PHARMACOGRAPHIA IN DICA. | 70 ss

INDEX

AND

APPENDIX

TO THE
PHARMACOGRAPHIA INDICA,

BY

WILLIAM DYMOCK,
BRIGADE-SURGEON, RETIRED,

LATE PRINCIPAL MEDICAL STOREKEEPER, BOMBAY,

C. J. H. WARDEN, DAVID HOOPER,
SURGEON-MAJOR, BENGAL ARMY, = QUINOLOGIST TO THE GOVERN-

PROFESSOR OF CHEMISTRY IN AND
THE CALCUTTA MEDICAL
COLLEGE,

MENT OF MADRAS,

OOTACAMUND.

Nogbons —KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & Co., Lp.
ss Bombay :—EDUCATION SOCIETY’S PRESS, BYCULLA.
8 Calcutta :—THACKER, SPINK & Co.

1893.

Mo. Bot. Garcen
1904.

In issuing the Index and Appendix the
Authors wish to state that supplementary
volumes of the PHARMACOGRAPHIA INDICA
will be published as material becomes
available.

G. J. Ha WARDEN.
DAVID HOOPER.

July, 1893.

INDEX.

Aas, i

mS:
rus gems i, es “tit, $06.
Absinthin 7.

Abuvva

hin,
Absinthol, i 287.
Abu-kalsa, ii ‘
Abushahari Hing, ii. 147.
Ab “Avicennm, i. 202, 208

” indicum, i. 207

‘ge ries i. 208

Acacia Sextieg, i. 550, 558.
achou, i. 557.

or Gatechu, i. 552, 657.
4, concinna, i
: ‘arnesi

oad

ebhu, i. 2%6.
Achillea millefolium, ii. 371,
oschata, ii, 272.
iy santolina, it. 272.
74.

i he he
Sad
oO
=
-_ . *
ees
Pe cet
+ *s
far)
pa
-_
ee)
on

adll ll
Oo 8
pe be
d

” ii. $26.
me woah cqubamee
; i, 528

cheba ii. a
972.
y chrgephani, i, 505, iit. 156,
botannic - 188.

E
duc Meee 2
ww? Be
-
5
ra be
ag

5» ftamaric, i, 116,

E

“Acid toe he
~ garden ii. 210.

») papayic, ii. 57
a paraoxyionaai, ni 299,
73.

8.
aN reinoleie, iii. i. 304, 307.
i; inie, i.
We sulpho-thymole, iii. 113.

“
ss
E:

222.
agate tael i, 361.
Sono Pe i: |.
conin i. 6,
Aco tt ia ‘
‘Aconitine, i. oa
Aconitum, i.
” Ashi i, 22,
im, 1. 22,

“INDEX.

Ac snp sere * iii. 627:
Ada

Ad acme, ii, 257.

b> b>
o
ay

| ae eat NS ee

a

5 .
mu or
ts QF Mie 2

at

bo

—

oe

te
La

BOran,

fe) he ty
a

poteaphlione ioemaetiet <ee.\

=
ae
af
in

or
me
wy
a
a

.

aah
mm
5

hatoda asin = 50.

te, fees fea a ee ee oe es ee ©
pe pe pr eee
&

hva- ig ai if 136.

a:

sa 1. 3995.

si

stastk pedatum, ili. 625.
ss rapeziform rme, iii. an
venustum, iii,

99
ike, ii, 422.

a
ee

by bp > be

ay a ag ag es ee
> a Y

-g

al

EE

ne
to
>
~”

w

on

Agar, iii. 217, 539.
r-agar, ii, 635, 638.
Yhak, i. 477,

Agatti, i. 472.

Ageratum conyzoides, i . 244,
Aghada, i

Agi, ii. 5

-ghas, iii he
Agiya-ghas, 587.

Aglaia Hosburghiana, i. 342.
Agnad, i.
Ay

Ahip’
Abraabadi-mewa, li, 364,
Aida, iii.

INDEX.

Ajmod, ii. 121, 122.
pr ioe Br
Ajuga Chainsepitys, ii. 255.

he
—
oat
aa
Bp.
#
=
bo
~7
aq

cada i

kasha-garu daz patil ii. 90.
ka, — -garuda-gadde, ii. 90.

= iii. 338.
Alangi, ii. 164.
Alangine, ii. 166. _
Alangium Lamarekii, ii, 164.
Alari, ii. 398,
Alarka, ii. 429.
Alashi, i. 23

oratissima, i. 53, 561,

i. 552.
tee agente, i. 562, 068.
Aldicai, ii. 3.
Alei, i. 461 -
Alen, iii. 420. .
“ * Alenrit nar hes Molluques, iil. 978.
Aleurites as rice:
oluddaacss, ie 564, iil. 278,

7
»> maurorum, i. 437 i
Al-haju, i. 428. j
: iboufier de Benjoin, ii. 369.
ishi-virai, i, 2
Ali-virai, i. 120.
Alizarin, ii. 232. }
Alkamnet, ii. 524.
tinctoria, 1. $29 ¥ sn es,
Al-khanna, ii. 524. Amandier, i. 583.

i, i. Amarantaceze, ili
Allam, iii. 4 : eee Bes a li. £38.
Allamanda Anblt i ere Amarbe cS
gh =" 417. Ax arid, ili. 462.

apa, m5. : A
i-c li. 35 Amb, i. 382.
Alli-tamara, i. 71. Amba, i. en
ium ascalonium, ili. 492. Ambada
rr ‘Macleani, Sat Amb: hala i. 396, 405.
sativum, mbala
xiphop etalum, iii. 492- Am report, 3 i :
sulin 3 Fg Ambaj, i. 382
mo: Ambal, i. 7
Alocasia. ic, iii, $44. Ambarbaris, i. 65
Aloe abyssinica, iii. 467 - Ambari, i. 213
5 Parryi, i . 467. | Ambashta, i. 53
ms Sia iil. ne | Ambatrel, i. 365
sy wood, i. : Amberbed, 94
Aloes, Aden, iii. 472. Amber-kand, iii. 388
Pan eke ho oe Ambehaldi, iii. 396.
“eae erabad, ii. 472. Ambo, i. 38
»» Mocha, iii. 472. bosi, i. 39
noo eee ie 472. | Ambra, i. 395
aman, ili. Ambri, ii.
Aloexylon Agallochum, im. 229, Ambubaia, ti. 312
iif, ‘i 93 Amba-ja, ii
Baie Ambali, iii
a Ga. mbupr asada, H. 505.
| Ambu-sirishika, i. 523,
| Ambuti, i, 246.
Amchur, i, 383.
ape uka, i
| Am-haldi, iti, 405
| Amica nocturna, iii. 4%.
' Amibnshk, i. =

C

FGptCD Th, Caer Ra, Maia ote Ae es
a3 5

\m-ki-chhitta, i. 383.
im kudu, ii. 391.
i: ee +

bp be”

Ammonivew
i rr vii a 37 re
363.

_ Amo’
Ammorphophalins campanula fas, li, 546.

mi d’ Inde,

Ampelidew, i | 357.
‘Aipelosicyos scandens, i ii; 97,
95,

ATi ¢ (gums), i. 284, 551
Amra-gandhaka ini. 7.
Amrapesi, i, 383.

Arras, i. 333
Amrat, i. 595
Amira:

eo he he ke eee
i Lob pe
g BF g
és = . =i6
ate BS oo”
e

i, 385
acaium ‘occauaa’ i. 385, 548,
clu thram, ii. 277.

‘i Se te
3 au
; <j rs

pealia arvensis, ii. "345.
ii, 345,

he he
: } 3
es",

bh Be he bo fe be

INDEX.

pen Sah Soy
a
o>]
2.
z
4
=
Q
8

>
cE
2 2 &
rg

i]

ines h.

th. he. ts &
>

fo

9

Ay}

te

¢

i

i

€.
ae
jp

Bt

oO

eae

| a ee ee ee ee ee
om &
=]

Tra Ft

\ndrachne, i

Wy. iii. 269.

Andrographis edi ae
sedter ute

pion: citra
se asians, 8, ii, “567.

; Se rans, a " 65T.
Rah ohtnel
SELLA jaar: iloba,
\nemouin, i.
\nemonol, i
\nethene, ii, i
i

Lm nothum | Sowa, RS be
- 19,

b> > ee oe
oid

i, iii, 1506 a

jitiens

6

rlcerige ii. 143.

Paice = PEeEeey [Sig oe Bg a:
Ee
.
G
:

Lnonacese,

na eone

i. 44.
inopleura L Tent, i. 381,
ie

FEEER
a
Fg

m S

ect

Be Be Be Di ee i Be pete
Bo Be
Bega se
Bg
me
ag
a

™m
Antisha, iii. 135.
intomul, ii

Ara-bevu,
Ara

inne-galu-
Sit dopowtaa ft, Te 688i ned.

Appo, i. 73.
. Aquilknn Agallocha, i HE, 21 Fi

ccensis, iii, giesiies

in iscus ( SEWak ii. 132.

by bp fa be bs Pe a
-a-4-4-

bh,

bs tb
5

he hy
4
a3

im is
shina 407.
shta, e 323,
ochia

368.
& tencloaa iii. 163,

iy indica, iii. 158.

, longa, iii, 16:

” rotunda. i 165
Aristo. loe paths 40

INDEX.

Arjun, i. 11.
Arjuna, ii. 11, ili. 287.
: ii. 429,

Arka, i

Arkakanta, i. 131.

Arkamula, iii. 159,
kaparna, i. 429,

ebia sp. 4.
yarns = 539.
rrow:
pera . 545.

» _ vulg
Arthenite, ii. 347.
Arthrocnemum, iii. 141

indicum, iil. 142, 148.

ni (Sint ie Breynia rhamnoides),

deren
Arustk-pas-{-parda, ii. 560.
Arushkara,
Arusiman, i. 118
Aruzz, iii. 604
Arvada, i. 24
rvore da notte, ii, 376.
\rwah-i-kunjad, iii, 29.
\rwi, iii e :
\sa, ii.
saba-e fati y iii .
ba

ety ” ar
i. 464, ile Dae.

239.
lepine ii, 425.

4 [SSE eget teas i Os gg ee ee rg gg
5 26 8 &
j=]
<

Asclepiade de Me the ii, 427.
prperpl amen lie 4
pr hi. 427.
5 echinata, ii. 443,
pera li. 451.
.sclepin 28.

507.

hy hy bp fe fe bh b> b> b> b> b> b> b&b b> >
= a ad wd

BE: x oC

i

~1

\sparag’ me aesetieaie 5 iii. 484,
" officinalis, i rt 486. -
racemosus
puiaanene iti. 483.
Asperag, i %
Asphodelus fsbalosts, if ~ 479,
As : eee Seeires3 h, iii, 626,
625,
PB srasiticumn, ili, 625,
Assalia, i x
Asthi

us hheratensis, i z ple
” tice eps, i, 48)
1 Sareocll om 16.
one 479.
tribuloides, i i. 482.
\sud, ili. 338.

isainaie monophyllay I. 266.
\ta- lotakam, iti

b> b> b> b ota Mic te fe fa Pe, ty bs

<a “4 ig ee
. a3

="

=

o

)

~

f

)

©

wo

es Setveia i i Azédarac ade. i $22.
r sieanariee sales i. 343 Z ma, ii, 286.
- Ati-picchila, iii. Azhinji- ntnenges i. 164.
Ati-vadayam, i jamete tetra rach ii, 354.
Ati-vasaji. 15. Azma
Ati-visha, i. 15 Azras- ae a iii. 622.
Atika-mamidi, iii. 130. Azulene e, ii. 276.
. Atis; 1.15.
' Atmagupta, i. 448. Y
Atmorha, i. 232. Babachi,i. 412. , ;
/ us, ze sg : Babassa, i ii. 107. 2
Atrilal, ii Babbe, i. 175. ‘
Atriplex horton fii, 148. Babhul, i. 556,
+, Moneta, _ 148. Babirang, ii. 349. y
Atropa Batlsdokan, li. 572 Baboi-tulsi, iii. 83 .
ine, ii. 578, Babool, i. 55
Atropine, ii. 577. Babreng, ii. 350
a i. £4. abul, i. 55
Atti, iii. 338. Bavwen or Babunah, ii. a7%.
Atti-tippile, iii. 548. gece PAU) aa 274
Attie-vayr, iii. 340, Bach, Bacha, iii 539
annie, iii. 340. Bachchali, iii. 148
Attirilla-pala, ii. 105. Bachnab, i. 1.
. Atutinta-pala, ili. 163. Bachnag, i. 1.
Aunée, ii. Badam, i. 563, ii. 16.
Aurantiamarin, i, 276. Badami, i. 563.
Avacari, i. 333. Badami-gond, i. 5
Sagal i. 70, Badam- ores i, 384.
Avala, i. 519, iii, 261. Badam- ogra . 563,
Avalguja, ii. 241. Badari, i. 351.
Avalkati, iii. 261. Badaward, ii. 306.
Avanakkn, iii. 301. Badchipa-chettu, i. 451,
Avara-gidu, i. 519. Badhal ig for oes Lakoo-
A i, i519; cha), iii, 355
Averai- “panjhungam, i, 519, Badian, i. 3!
Averai-yen . 519. Badia i-khata =! he
d ‘iii, 339. Badian-i- = ae
d Badianier
i Ba Aabu- chet, i, 461.
d Badinj, iii, 516
Badinjan-i-bari, 11, 668
Badra~kema, ii. 153
Badran, ii. 136.
Bac i. 26
Badranjboya, iii. 117,
Bac i. 4

Bael, i

Baga-anky
Baga-bherenda, iii. 274,
Baga-dhup, i. 292.
Baga-mushada, i. 64.
Bagh-bherenda, iii, 274.
a iii
Baguli, ii.

Bakel-sohulli iii. 37.
eile
ie Bahman abiad, ii i. $03,

INDEX. | | OF

nman-i-safed, ii. 304. Balika, i i. DOG sears

ahman-i-surkh, ii. 304. Balilaj, ii. 6.
ahmanine, ii 306. Buliatnn alas, t :
ahobab, i. 219, ; _ Ba tapas ™. deat aes ii. 504, iii.
ahubara, ii > 3li
ahupada, : Bal-kurai
ahu-pattra, iii. 266, 468 Balli-muttaga, i. 458.
ahuph z alleta nigra, iii. 118
abuy: i eels, a2 a
‘ a i & alar: ii
Baja, ii. 92. : Baleamie i: la Mecque, i. 315.
Bajguriya, ii. 92. Balsamedendron Berryi, i. 314.
d ak, i i. 472. ” Mukul, i. 310.
Bakam or Bokam, i i. 500. 35 dyrska, i. 305.
xana-nimb, i. 330. Pr Opobalsamum, i. 315.
akas, iii, 50. % Playfairii, i. 812, 314
akayan, i. ss pubescens, i. ;
akhar-birja, iii. 378 5% O gtk
akhur-i-Miryam, ii. 347. ocotra: . 1, 305,
akila, i, 485. - Balsam of Mecta, i i. 316, 317.
akila-i-misri, i. 483. Balsamum, i :
Bakila-i-nabti, i. 72. Balu, ii
Bakla, ii. tluka,
aklat-el humaka, i, 159, scmerotey li. 105
aklat-el-malik, i. 115. Balusitun,
aklat-el-mubarika, i. 159. Bal-v vach (Sym, for Persian var. Acorus
aklat-el-wtrujiya, iii, 117. Calamus), iii
Bakra, i. 69, 345, ii, 197. al-v ekhand, i 539.
Bakul, ii, 362. Bama, iii
akumbha, ii. 19. : J amanhati, ili, 68.
d eae ii. 212, Bamba, iii. 8
al, Bamboo, i ea 586.
a -belphel, i. 7 Bambusa arundinacea, iii. 586.
Ba singh 1 25 Bamiya, i. 211:
Ba pga an-haldi, ii. 396
Ba Sate an-joi, ili. 76.
q iat: 206, 2, li, 238, Di. 572. an-kahu, ii. 319.
an-la ii
a penises asa ii. 536. an-mendrn, i. 371.
Ba Meee an-okra, ii, 2
Baladar, i. 390. an-patrak, i. 585
Baladeva, i. 23. Ban-ritha,
veru, iii, 571. an-tambaka
da, ii, 461 an-tepariya, ii. 561.
la-menasn, iii. 180. ana, ili.
Balanite Agihalad, i. 284. d, iti
Balanites Roxburghii, ii. 284. anaishah, i, 140
anjuj, iii. 219, Banana, iii
Balanophora, iii. 543. Banawanti salab, iii. 387.
asi-gida, i. 224, andakpushp, i F
Ba , i. 316, Bandari, i. 371.
Balata-bola, i. 304. » We 193.
ata-nimb, i. 323. anda soap, iii. 193.
alaustium, ii andhuka, i. 236
Balaya, i. 138 Bandhuli, i 336.
Balbij, i. 207 Bandi-murududa, ii, 15
Bali, i. 228, iii. 443. Bandzi, i. 371. ae
mcca-piri, ii. 66, Bandrike, i. 371. ite

anduk-i ak i, 368.
371.

n tree, i ili. ree
: ely

sarberry, i
arbotine, iL ie

argat, awe

aspen ii,

—: “(Hind Bik. for A. Lakoocha),

Bashungs i
arom ii, 35 ii, 313.
575.

fel: Seek few Praed bee eect hace teed cel tual Eee hed oe

ay . 206.
Bari
Bari-insond (Hind. Syn. for Kasondi),

and atat ii. 555.
ace i, 160,
ce “ei iii. 4 462,

-pan-ki-jar (Bombay Syn, for

allt ig Galanga), i . 443,

INDEX,

arik-moth, ili. 552,
eee ii, 381.
aristariun, i iii. 58.

ee ii, 175.
Barleria cristata, iti. 45.
> octiflora, iii. 45.
: ionitis, iii, 43.
Ba. (Bombay Syn. for Taxus
Baccata), iii. 373.
Baro-kala-goru, iii, 24
Barphali, i. 34
arringtonia acutan ue LT.

racemosa, ii. 18.
Barsawashan, iii. 364.
Barsungz, i 262,

» latifolia, ii. 354.
longifolia, ii, 355,
Bassorin, j
Bastard tpecuan, ii. 427.
» Sanda —

areh, i
Boman Peniclat, ii. 534.
Batavi-nebu, 270.
Batbat, iii, re
Batharachi, iii, 139.
Bathooa (Hind fa for seeds of
nopodium album), iii. 148.

99 Megata, 1. va6, 049,

INDEX. jl

Bavachi, i, 412,

Bazr-el-ha vipat
Bazr-el-katuna, iii. 126
Bazr-el-khas, li, 314.
azr-el-khumkh 118
Bdellium, i. 310.
a African, i. 310
3 Indian, i. 310.

opaque, i. 310, 312.
Bebecrine, i. 54.
Bebina, ii. i

a im,
Bedanjir—see ‘Biden

-i- or Be i-isadah
Syn. for ina aren rea), iii
Bedmushk, iii

(Persian
364.

a oe S

eee ii, 369

Siam. , ii. 371,

Sum: atra, = 372.
Benzoylaconine, i
Berbamine, 1. 68.

Boberides, i. 64.

Berberin 67.
Berberis arisata . 64
iatica, i. 65.

Berthelntn Taco i li, 256,
148.

Beta vulga
Beththa- mt 8 243.
Betle leaf, iii. 183.

Bettada-h T4.
Betula alnoides, iii -
5s BHO} > lii. 359.
» utilis,
evilacque, ii. 107.
2 -mara, 1. 323.
hadra-kashtha, iii. 380
-muste, iii, 552.
gini, ii,
hallataka, i. 89.

7 baileys Sere ate ii, 49,
i urda or Bhambhrur, ii. 255.

; bengei-hija, iii. . 319.
hails, i. iii. 319.
. 329

136.
an, iii, 547,
Bhat, iii, i. 79, 601.

42

pene tg = er
Bhaulan

Bha — iit,

Bha bakra
Bhavanchi-viteu, i. 412,
Bhela,

Piatala: or 2 Bhon, i, 210, 233.
hen

Bhilamo, i. 389.
Bhilaura, iii, 294.
Bhilawa, i, 389
Bhimseni- 3 198,
Bhin-champa, iii. 41
Bhinda, i.

Bhindn, i. 210

Bhiran

hui-amala, iii, 266
hui-amali, ili. 266.
hui-avala, iii. 266.
hni-champa, iii. 416.
hui-chana, i, 494.
Bhni-dodi, ii, 440,
hui- pale S16;

Bhuj T, iii. 359
Ti anvaia 266.
humi-champaka, iii. 416.
humi-kumara, ii. 534
umi-kushmanda, ii, 534
mi, i. 557.

Bhat-kes, ii, 202, 233...

*

; it 534
Bidari-nana-biyyam m, ili. 250.
a = — 367.
Bi idi-Balkhi,

opium, i. 78.
eae i. 579,

Bijasar, i. 464
agg iii. 148, 158.
tein -i- anafsha, lil. 452.
Bikh- ia nai 572.
Bikhma, i. 18

alkaloid Of, 19.
Bila, i. 133.
Bilai- kand, ii. 534.
Bilapatri, i. 277.

innuge,
Bintafalun, 583.
Pg igre Peay = i. 247.
Bira, ii
Bir, ieapaaudandd, $ i. 110,
Biranga, ii

Deeg 4k; kabuli, ii li. 349,
Biranjasif, ii. 271.
Biranj-i-kabuli, ii. 349,

Biranjmishk, iii. 90.
Birch bark, iii. 359.

Ae

Birdl Bois de sureau, i. 364,
Bins-eye “Chil, ii. 562. Bokenaku, iii. 57.

Bireja, ii. 1 Bokhara plum, i. 568,
Birhatta, ii, is. Bokhat, iii, 479,

Birinj, iii. 604. Bo phars, iii. 346.

Bitiz, wi. 162: Bo. ;

Birja, iii. 378. Bol, i. 304

Birmi or Brahmi, iii. 374 Bola . 304,

Birmova, i. 423. Boletus crocatius, 629,

Bish, 1. 1, ‘ mentarius, iii. 630.
Bishakpriya, i. 55, ii. 1. Bolkad, ii at.
Bishalanguli, iii. 480. ugsute

Bishi, i. 72. bax de Malabar, a5 216.
Bishkhapra, ii. 102. ; labu ake 215.
Bishkurki, iii. 15 Bombay mace, 198.

Bis! feet 1: a stich, i. 378
AS alkaloid of, i. 19. ee senna, i.
Bik pheek-dishe 2 i. 20. + mooe
Bishop’s weed, ii. 116 Bomma-jemndu, i iii. 254.

islambhi, ii oe ee
wul, i. 559 math, {
Bitter almonds, i. 564. Beas al ach is irre
», apple, tee ose —
Bithori, ii. 40. : Bonda agu, i
ixa Orellana, i. 149. st duc- iat, a, 6
Bixin, i. 150. Bondula, . 561
Bixinee, i. 142. Bonese ii 24 7.
Biyyam, iii. 601, ver 8 lep, i. 479.
Black abies iii. 417. Bonga, i. 21, iii. 586.
eee: 5 i. 49. Bonta sig ii. 259,
3» cohosh, i. 36. Boo—.
ys Camin; 2-28. Sage ra 950
ip 319. Be , iii. 90.
35. Mietard, 1. 122. Boraginee, ii. 51

37 ebowdrs, 3,119. Bori-agmnud, ii

», zedoary, iii. 41] Bori-lakh, i. 351
Blairia nodifiora, iii. 58 rneene, ii.
Blepharis edulis, iii. 40 Borneo sy aa 1. 197

inding tree, iii. 314. Borneol, “2 #
Blumea belsamifera, i. 201, ii. 251. rtifici al, i i. ae

densiflora, ii. 252. Boswellia ep esting

ybo Graantha, 11, 254, Bha sD i. 298.
Boa Frangi, i. 3 5 Frereana
Boa-tam-parjang, i, 230. $y _ ra, i, sa
Boberlu, i. 489. rrata, i. 302.
Bocagea Dalzellii, i. 46. Bottle gourd, ii. 67.
Bocks hi 5 ts 242 Botuku, ii. 518.

-daraga, iii. 269. Soaneteeie Aucheriana, ii. 458.

Boda-tarapu, ii. 257. Bouillon blane, iii. 1
Bodha, i. 366. Bowstring hemp, iii. 493.
Ra te fi. 122. Bozidan, ii. 281. 2.
Boerhaavi a repens, dij. 130. Brahmadandi, ii. 244, 308,
Boheic oy i. 183. Brahmamanduki, ii. 107
Bohora Brahmayashtika, iii. 68.
Boi, ii. are Brahmi, ii. 107, iii. 8, 374.
Bois de a. i, 320. 1 di-chettu, i. 110.

coul euyre, li ii. 504.
45 ronce, i. 261.

campestris, i..122.

4

Brassica juncea, i, oa

ruguiera, earyophyitoides, i, 599.

— epigea,
wit m2.

: ryonin, ii
} eyopkyliun iyo | i, 590.
Bryoretin, ii. 91.
d uchanania latifolia, i. 394.
Buckshorn e388 ntain, ii, 134.
Budbar 388.

INDEX.

Byakura, li. 555.
Byalada, i. 231.
Bysabol, i. 310.

Cabuli-mastaki, i. 377.
Cacalia Kleinia, ii, 320.
Caccinia Celsii, ii, 520.

Caja indicus, . 489.

Ce]

matic ions’ aii, 539,

Draco » iii,
Calebassier, te 218 24. -
— dula officinalis, ii. 322,
ifornine, ii. 375.

Gallice arpa lanata, ii

orataatben faux iceman i. 178.
oe ino Lec i. 1738.

Calombo, i.
Calum

Camomnille, ii. 274

» iii,
201.
i. 200, iii, 200.
. 202.

ys a ii. 517.

Cansjan-cora, li. 516.

cn — ii, 211.
iflorum, ii. 210.

Ca ape ‘goo cece, ii, 562.

Caper, i.

apillaire 625.
Saree aes, i. 216.
Capparidese, i. 131,
ap? 7 + +,

»> grandiflora, .
>, horrida, i
ys Sepiaria, i. 135,
9 Spinosa, i; 135.
» wzeylanica, i. 136,
oric acid, i. 136,
Caprier, i. 135

iy ns, ii. 562.
a grossum, il. 563.
; ini ae ii. 562.
‘a Ca
eee ae erassiaalis, ili. 400.
Caralluma attenuata, ii. 457.
” , i”
“i fimbriata, ii, 457
Carambola, i
Carambu, ii

INDEX,

Carapa moluccensis, i, 343,
silo,

Cardamine pratensis, i. 130.
Cardamoms, ili

fide ense,

rrot, ii
Carthamin, ii. 310.
Carthamus oxyenntha, ii. 308.
torius, ii. 308,
19.

7 al
om resin Boe ii 116
» nigrum, ii.
5, Roxburghianum, ii, 12t,
» stictocarpum 1
Carvene, ii. 191.
Carvi, ii. 119
Carvol, ii. 121.
Caryophyllee, i. 155,
ophyllin, ii

ii. 50.
tomen toss, ii. 50.
85.

, yi.
©: ei 6.
foe filifurmis, iii. 216
Castanea rosea indica, i, 170,
— iii. 76,
oil, iii, 301,

16
Castor plant, iii. nd
= eds Ss, iii.
Casuarina siiuinatetalin: iii. 457.
ii 16.

58.
Catechu, i. 557, ii. 172.
Catechu-tannic acid, i. 558, iii. 363.
ti id, i. 528.

Cay
Cay
Cay-khuc- , lit. 500.
vo ogra aga i. 589.
Cece, i. 487.
Cec

ex

tier, i, 268.
lrela Toons, i 3
lrus rae ay ya ili, 380.

Celastri i

Cadaatras peaioutatag i, 343.
Céléri, i ii, oe

Celery, ii

Chana or antphal ar for D. sativa

and D. glo yop age

Chalmari, iii, 291. .

INDEX.

=
$

Peo
So Bb
=]
a

¥5 _ Shite, 3 BAT.
hanoti, i

hansar,
opolaritiny i. 523.

a3 7
& 5 a a
nm
= 3 a
=
=
ey
o
©,
2
~
=
ao
nw
3

Chaval, iii. 601,

INDEX. 17

Chavel, ii. 545.
( aviedl, iii. 189,
Chawul-mungri, i. 142.
Chaya, iii. 138.
Chayntarashiakoo, ti. 103
Chay root, ii. 199,
Chebulic myrobalans, ii. 1,
Chebulinie acid,
Checkonadi, i.
Chedu-badam-vittulu, i. 563.
Chedu-bira, ii. 81.
Chega-gadda, ii. 211.
Cheiranthus Cheirzi, i. 130.
Cheluppa-maram, i, 349.
Chemanti, ii. 277.
Chenai-bol, i. 307.
Ch ~nayakam, iii. 467,
Che iaces, ili. 141,
Chenopodium album, iii. 148.
He am Tekan iii. 148.
9! Blitum, iti, 148.

Botrys, iti. 148.
Chenyel fe. for igaohes tomen-

Cherachants my 555.

HE

3.
: 5.
ee or Kulinjan, iii. 437.
ote-p: -jar or Pan-ki-jar, iii.

Chichva, i. 561.

Chick, i. 85.

Chi co ii. tee

Chicory, ii

Ch coulda cabulactiy i. 339.
kna-mukhi, iii. 480.

Q
Le)
Ont ¢
aE B PF
re
or
8

Box, i. 265.

3, braziliensis, ii. 374.
», californica, ii. 3

>, ¢itmamon, iii. 205
55 ha iii. 51

oy MOVA, Hi: side

#9 pagu,; 500.
paraquatan, ii. 374.
ti, i. 273.

pa
#5... 100 : 500

Chin-a: ane issi, iii. 250.
Chindar, iii. 464.
Chin-heang, iii. 221
Chinese myrrh, i shag

z ‘ersimm

5; Shick chabert, iil. 156.

ii. 501,

: Chintz . 53
_ Chippa, iii. 564.
_ Chipuru- 57.
hes

Chir ‘a 1 i.

Chirbo ti or : Chisbutli, ii, 561.
Chirchestite, li. 583.

18 INDEX,
irchira, iii. 135. Chuvanna-avilpori, ii, 414,
Chircholi, ii. 211. re :7 3.
iretta, ii. 511. Ch
Chiretti, ii, 511. Ci aaa he 5 if
Chiriman, ii. 12 = ic i ota olia, ii. 515.
Chirongi, i. 394 Cichorium Intybus, ii, 311
Chirphal, i. 256 Cicus, 02.
Chirpota, ii. 94, Cique, ii pare
pve -pallern, i. 243. Cimicaire, i
ita, ii. 329. Ci ;
Chitimutti, i. 206. ae ati, i. 9 oe
Chitra, ii. 31 Cin chocerotin ii 189. :
Chitrakshupa, iii. Neen . Otichol, 3.1692.
-pattrika, ili Cinch ”
a Ie $67, ii. 349, hona Calisay ay diy tons
” xcelsa, 193.
o> ed eriana ii 174,
Chitra, 32. 3 officinalis, ii. 174.
fS ” succirubra, ii. 174.
aoe ‘wood 8 ce 53 aloids, ii, 80 sr.
Chittira, Ci i ‘ epee » ii.
Chitu, iii pereictec me, i160, 187.
Chivakaer, 627 pen bar
Chlorogenic acid, ii. 222. Cineol, ii. 24.”
Chilciocssatea Swistissis i. 338, 548. Ci ldeh
; meneareiye ra ee: Cinnamomum Gamphors i 199,
Chodhari, i 362 ” assia, iii. 203.
Chog, ii. 301 Pr ina, iii, 208
Chokha, 601 + idum, iii. 208
Choline, i. 403, iii. 335 ~ amala, iii. 208
Ghomara: Hi: 62: Wightii, i. 44
Chondrus crispus, iii, 637 Cinnamon, ii, a
Choo-ay-oo, ii nui e e, 54,
Chopra, i. 347. pore rapeenge 58
Chota—see Chhota Ci ei alle » 1. 273, 234
Chouk, fii. 367. berm & grass, iii, 567,
Choulai, i. 489. pa ag tee 26
Ghitatembiies a Satu e rons, 1. 268. :
( prozophora lista, lit. 316. : ote osdomemig
( emum Coronarium, ii. 276. ses ya it, 59.
Chrysarobin, i. 504. Gite, Ps grt tag
Chrysomela, i. 579. ws acida, i 269
brysophanie acid, +, 505, iii. 156. ” anti um, 1
hubchini, iii. 500 » Tgamia, 1. 27
Chuch, ii. 381. »» decumana, i. 270, 274.
Chucka, iii. 287. Fea tena beg
Chugala, i, 564. vappukay-curai, i, 212.
Chaka, ini. 157. Closeang nat, tis O06.
Chuka-tripati, i. 246 Salar collinus, iii. 269
Chukandar, iii. 148 ematis oe sis, i. 35.
Chukka, iii. 420. ” riloba, i i. 35
Chulera, §ii. 167. és - alba, iv 38
{ hukri, iii. 154. eome viscosa, i «idl.
Chura, iii. 509, Clerodendron i inerme, ili. 76.
Chura-agar, iii. 220. ” ortunatum, iii. 78.
Chuta, i. 382. ” peeing a? 78.
Chutlan-killengn, ii, 456, serratum
Chuvalialu, 1, 207, ” Siph puandhs, ii. 81.

Clitorea ternatea, i. 458

Clitoria de Ternate, i. 458.
Clove, ii. 20.
»» stalks, ii.
tricoccon, iii. 224.

Cocci orientis, i. 50.
Coccolle di Levante y de 00:
Cocculus ‘indicus, i. 60.

Leese vend :

villosus, i.
Coc A caieia; iil. 396.
Cochineal, 11,99.
ospermum Gossypium, i. 151,

ee ee eee
: z
4 g a

29

5

Convolvulin, ii. 533.
"aie tere Aina, li. 228.

INDEX.

Convolvulus arvensis, 542,
thum, ii, 528,
Coorie "seeds, i 498.
Coorundootie- “vay iii. 313.
Copal cee
Cotine, i. 33.

optis ‘anemonefoia, i. 33.

1» Leeta
” 3
Coque de Levante, ii. 50.
Cogulict, i
Coqueret or ‘ogee ii. 560,

Cordia Mya,
», obliqu ef ai:
Corete toga, i. 236.
yal

Corte de Pala, ii.

Co lis Govaniana, i. 117

Coscinium fenestratum, 1. 63.
smos' a racemosum, ii. 449.

ae ics

allow, i. 207.

83.
‘5 is fave see i. 119;

20

INDEX,

Cressonée, iti. 14. Cuscuta hyalina, i 548,
Crinum asiaticeum, iii. 464. ri planiflora, i li. 548.
yy, _ zeylanicum, iii. 466. yi Sarre: ii.
Crocetin, iii. 460. Cuscutine, iis 647
Crocin, iii. 458. Custard apple, i. 44
Crocus sativus, iii. Cutch, i. 557.
Crossandra unduleefolia, iii. 45. Cycas circinalis, iii. 383
Crotalaria Burhia, i. 401. Cyclamen persicum, ii. 347
% juncea, i. 400. Cyclamin, ii
53 caginea, i. 401 Cylista scariosa, i
ys retusa, i. 401. ys eae slodfolium, i ili. 396.
3 peor ss 4 i ova » lii. 396.
, i. 40 is tenuifolum, iii
Croton eathartiqne j Bio 28h. cine or a ii. te iii. 566.
Sateen iii. 286. nchum nsum,
ou i Opeathios stat, iii. 400.
» Tiglium me i 281. Cynene or Cinene, ii. 290.
sete acid, iii. 284. Cyneol, ii. 291.
onol, iii Cynodon dactylon, i ME BT Ty
Grotanolie acid, iii. 284. Cynometra weg est i, 531.
Oypeeuae, i
cues "y lis, i. 18, iii. 548 pitbounn 4 iii, 555.
Cryptopine, y -scariosus, ili, 654,
Cryptostegi ndiflora, ii. 425. rotundus, iii. 552.
Cubeb-camphor, ii. 182.
Cubebes, iii. ‘
Cubebic acid, iii. 183.
Cubebin, iii. Dabeli, i. 207.
Cubebs, iii. 1 Da at de iii. 510
Cuckoo-flower, i. 130. Dabra, i. 427.
is trigonus, ii. 65 Dabria (Bombay Fern. for Anogeissus
Cucurbitacee, ii. 59. latifolia), ii. 12.
Cumin, ii. 118. Dabur, ii. 410,
sy Dlack,'i. 28 ad, Dasth, or Kash (Vern. for
yf Comma; i 17 Lragrostis cynosuroides), iii, 575.
»> ’ horned, i. 117 Dadam, ii. 4
Cuminol, ii. 115. Dac iii,
. Cuminum Cyminum, Dadhiphala, i. 282.
ad e-vasr, ii. 558, | Dadi, i. 162.
Cupameni, iii : Dadmardan, i. 5
Cupreol, ii. 189. Dadmari, ii. 37, iii. 510.
Cupuliferse, iii. 359. Dadrughna, i. 518.
Curculigo orchioides, iii. 462 Deer acanthus roseus, iii. 45.
Cure iii. 405. Deemia Sa ii. 442,
is angustifolia so ei Deemine
$y romati: 6, 406. Da guda- phi, iii. 627.
4 cwsia, ii Dagai, i. 57.
$y dome iii. 403. = oTa, i. 10.
iy vornieat iii. 406. ahan,
i estes: iii. 406, 40 De har- eran, i. 468.
»» montana; iii. 4 Dahu( or Artocarpus Lakoocha),
45. Zedoaria, iii. 399 iii,
: umin, iii. 412. . Dai- ee i. 14%,
Curry-leaf tree, i. 262. Dajja egte
chinensis, i S01 is, + ae Dakh -nir ‘bishi, i ii O86 ;
a Epithymon, ii. 547. Dakti-dudhi, iii, 250. :
>, Europea, ii. 547 Dalbergia sympathetica, i. 461.

Dalia i Mi sa i. 461,

: anti pani iii. aie
Dan

ii i. 60,

tyne, 264.
cotter iii. 5!
-naryal, iii,
‘Dasamula-kvatha, i. 243.

an.
Dand, i
Dand-sn it. a iii. 282.
Dandelion,

Ghdotpala. ii wir

Jani ay
Danipola, ii. 516,

Jankuni, ii. 516.

INDEX. 9}

ero ea i

Dastambuye a a

Datir ( (Vor ern, n for ‘Fins ibbown)yi ili, 847.
Datisca

atwan,

De brelara
D » 386.

adi, ii

Derris stiginass, i. 470.

Desert date, i. 285.

Desmodium gangeticum, i. 428.
triflorum, i, 430

Deva- -kadu, 3 hi. 502,

Deva-dali, ii. 82,

Deva aru, i. 242, iii. 380.
ii. 82.

Dial dadi tong 250.
Dhakur, ii
D aiaenens &
Dhaman, i. 237;
homme i. 232, 237.
Dhamasa, i.

22

Dhan, i i. 601

: a, i. 129
J sanvanfaringrasta, lii. 10.
Dhan

P

d spesouh lal, i. 30.
Dhotar

Dhoti,

huli- am spi iii. 535.
umr: iii,

humra-pattramu ii, 632.
nv a, ili 63.

ii. 585.
hvanksha-machi, ii. 549

iii. €
G7 tia; 28%
Dichroa febrifaga, i . 588.
cg i. 589.

5
‘Dinda, i. 364.

INDEX.

Dinduga, ii. 12

Dino, i. 364.
Dintana, i. ce

karling, i
Dionysia Haensifolia li. 340.
Dissbked aculeata, ili, 551.

al iii. 552
fe bulbifera, iii. 551
Pay edulis, iii. a

Os oenite ae 368.
Emb

: mbryopteris, ii. 566.
Fy Kaki, ii. 369.
43 montana, ii. 368.

Tuy li. 368.

Dipapushpa, i
Diplospors ephserocarpa, Hi. 225.
Dipm

ili.

pieerearcaerd ay i LIL.

Dipterocarpus alatus le we
3 ries iy 19

Dita, ii

Dodda-n 265

Dodda-patri, ili, 92

Dodda-ta i 520.

Dodbak, i

Detuen: Thunbergians i. 371.
vise 371.

Doduchallu, = sis.

Dogbite shru

Delusions Plt iii, 24.
eedii, i iii, 24.
Dolichos biflorus, i, wes
Lab: blab, i

Dolo-shemalo, i. 216.
Domba oil, i. 175
e Du.
Dopahariya, i.
Resatoge: ii. re
Dorema Ammoniacum, ii. 156.

Dorema aureum, ii. 160.

5 glabrum, ii. 156.
Dorgunj, ii. 566
peti ii. om

Doronic,

Doronicum patlaionchey, li, 292.
amére

Downy Gries, i. £0.
Draceena Cinn south, iii. 504.

izantha, i my =
Dragon’ 8 blood, on

vote gt iii. . 506.

Drakh, rt 387
Drakhya, i i 357.
Drakhsha, i. 357.
ys ATishta, i. 357.
pandu, i. 307.
Jrakshi-hannu, i. 357.
Jramahui, i. 24.
Dravidi, ili. 42
Dregea volubilis, ii. 444
Dregein, ii. 44
Drek, i. 330
Dridha-phala, ili, 514
Droga amara, .
rona-pushpi,
rosera peltata, i. 591

ASS. Rese eas

ae tain. %. 213.
ku, ii. 126.

INDEX.

Dulaghondi, i oh 313.
Dulagondi, i.

46.
J mca
Dushta-puchattu, i. 374.
Dashiupa-chet ii. 442.
Dviparni, i
Dwale, ii. 572.

East Indian Elemi, i. 321.

= a5 Screw-tree, i. 231,
Hau d’ange, ii. 34.
Eau sucrée, iii. 595.
Ebenaceee, ii. 366.
Ebony, ii. 368.
Ecballium

Elaterium, ii. 95.

Ecorce de codagepala, li. 391,
oy a li. 374,

parade li. 386.
Eejin or Eeyin, iii. 574.
thakai, iii. 383.

Hilya, iii. 469.

23

Ekke- ide 3 . 428.
ring “as, ii, 492.

ae toa

ii. 42 8.
Elec ensaiaie, &
Elemi (East Indian 2 321.
Elephant apple

i. 372.
Elumich-ch 1am. “pu i. rg

ref
ay

of

[a>]

3:

ne

Teo)

tada Pani i. 539,

i, 539.
Entershah, it
~ re relat .
Ephedra Packyolada, i iii. 369.
i. 369,

Ephedrine, iii. 370.
Epinard, 146 a
Epthymon, i ii. 547. ; :

Eraka, iii. 538.
Eranda, iii. 301.
see ii ape

Eran
Premostachys labiosa, ii i. 404,
325.

Erion 132.
Trigeron Sooty aha gy ii, 251.
» 249.
Peatica pan vel, ii
Eriodendron secesicnies| i, 216.
-gandhapu chekka, i i. 462

xburghii, ii, 517.
dica, i. 491.
mon:

ogynum, i, 242.

Eulophia camp iii. '. 385, 388.
»” 388.
8, ili. 389.
Euonymin, 347.
Euonymus dreeniatle: i. 347.
8 —— us, i, 47.

ingens, 1. rae
he patois a 25.
Sy attack 247.
: els lia atu ii. 245, nat
Euphorbe tivenérien, iii

Buphoriia seals
uorum, iii. | 253, 261.
is clara 50.
y ranulata, iii i. 350.
3 Fetonoophas lii. 261.
i hypericifolia, iii. 261.

” microphylla, ili, 250.
5 neriifolia, iii. 253, 261.
<< i » lit. 256.

»» __ pilulifera, iii. 247, 261.
ory r ifes y iii. Pe

we Royleana, iii. 261

Pr t) ifolia, iii. 249.

INDEX. oS

Euphorbia trigona, iii. 256.
Euphorbiacee, iii.
eaphar rbic a iii. 259.
oe orbium, iti. 2
uphorbon, iii. errs
Hanya ale ferox Fr 72...
Evodia fraxinifolia, i. 259.
ee mig asinoides, li. 543,
Exacum bicol ‘s
tebraie
Exczcaria “Agata i 314.
neon iii. 314.
406.

or*
=

‘Exile acu &
Extractum pam es inorum vitis, i. 358.
Ezhilaip-palai, li. 386.

ae a marina, i. 540.

X Vini, i. 358.
Faghure eh, i. 256.
Fagonia arabica, i. 245.
Bru ruguie ri, i. 246.

3 hile at i. 6
i oie, (Gach, 192.
Female Pi

Fenugreek, i
Feronia slp, i. 281.
gum, i. 283, el

Narthex, ii. 148

Ferula ovina, ii. 139

heves ry ee tena i

Ficoides, ii
icus pido - 346
», beng scan Bar ili. 338.
0 ica, iii. 342.
aj monum, ili. 346
9 bbosa, iii. 347.
glomerata, iii. 338
», heterophylla, i. 24
3, hispida, iii
», religiosa, lii. 337
3» retusa, ili. 346.
$j oxburghii, iii. $43.
», ruminalis, iii. 342.
», Rumphii, iii. 345.
4 akela, Hi. iii. 340

rhodotae arpa,
29 bero ?
Fleshy wild Vine, i
eur de-paon, i. 505

Polhas = rasp 8 Macho i lil. ‘60, 346.
452.

Folium aidan ‘snafus is ar
hirci, iii. 67.
Foul sapaties, i i. 204.
21.

carpesioram i. 1805
lipo 5 hatdolees, ii. 05
ad’ Entru

Fratex globulorm, ‘ 197.
Fudanaj, iii. 103.

26

ry sea iii, 104.
Fufal, iii

St.
3, quadroho 132.
”. pipa, ii
n, ii.
Walia pinky Si 93.
aria officinalis, i. 114.
; iflora, i. 115.
is i. 114
Fumaric acid, i. 116
arine, 1. 116
Fumeterre officinale, i 1.114.
Fumitory, i. 114.
Fumus terre, 115,

ee ee 112

479.
Gach cakayay i,
karan, i

Gach-

Gailide-gada-yarn oi iii. 163,
aado,

Caer. -Honar-pata Bes for Crinum

um), iit

134.
Gajj jara- i acca ii. 134.
Gajkarni, i iii. 55.
ad ie iii. 543.

OS

INDEX,

Galangol, iti. 440,
albanum, ii

ate

5
Fs)

-
i

Gandah- 302, i il. 153, i iii. 378.
oon ae (Syn. Ae Ge “ay 98 ni), iii. 163.

~bena, iii. 557, 5
Gandhe-bhadaliya, ie 22
Gandha-bhadauli, ii

(Syn. for JRasna),

Ra

Looe
mis tae . od

i]

B

8

a-phal (Syn Sekremepiammane

18.
Ganja-rasam, i iii, 319.

INDEX. 27
Ganja-rasham (Syn. for Cannabis | Gazmaz
ers iii. 318. Ge pakchtin §8.
Ganja ; 319 Gech- baba: i, 496.
anja -vittula, iii, 319. / Gedwar, i. 21, iii. 401.
Ganje-ke-bij, iii. 319. Gee—see Gi.
Ganjera (Sy for Ganja), iii. 318 Geissospermine, ii. 412.
Ganna, Geissospermum we ii. 412
Ganneru la or Gelaphal, ii. 204.
Gantu-b i, ti. 68. dium ca rtlagineum, ili. 635.
( rvo-mashang, ili ag corneum, iii, 635.
Gao-zaban, il. 520, 528. Gelose, iii. 635, 63
Gaoura, iii, 314. Gelotophyllis, iii, 322
Gara, ii. 82. Génepi blanc, ii. 272
Gara-dudi, ii. 67 Gengeli, iii. 29
Garaga, ii. 266 Gentian, 08.
( j-phal, ii, 90 Gentiana Chirayita, ii. —
( bi, i. 589. rs ahur
( ce, ii. 231. is mands 2 ii sie
Garancin, - Say i bea i. 6
Garani, i. 4 Ba er ii. 616.
( tarbha hata, iti. 480. Genti tanacee ii. 508
rarbha-phul 17: Gentikasa, iii, 247.
Garcini ner ae i. 16 Geraniacee, i. 246
3 mangostana, i. 167 Geranic acid, . 566
aioe i. 168. Geranium collinum, iii. 400.
anth ense

ee ee ee ee ee

ochymus, i i. 166.

a ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee a ee

e: jaxbar, i i. 160.

i

Pe ee ee eee
)

Sanat

oie or Ghats i. 582, ii. 508.
hagar-bel, ii

hagri, i,

haimari, i. 590.

haipat, i.

nalijeroo, i ii. 102.

hambari, iii.

hanas, Kursiya ‘Ghanas, iii. 544.
hansin

uyvu,
narbhuli (Syn. ior Datura fruit said
m Persia), ii. 585.

é

Giser, i iii.

Giloe-ka- sat, i, 55.
Gin an oil, iii. 29.
Ginger, 420.

‘is ess, iii. 557.
Gingerol, iii.

* we
e. a

— ii, wy

yeyrretin
Giverrskiee ated i. 491.
Glycyrrhizic acid, i. 49

Goa pepper, i

Capers fake, i, 502, 504.
Goala-lata, i. 36 5.

Goat’ s-foot a
Gobar-champa, ii. 421.

INDEX,

|

re

o (mitha)
Gokhuri, i. 24
Gokhsura, i. 2
Golden Champa, 1. 42

7 eo in. 499,

”? rod, i b}

+ silk-cotton tree, i. 151.
Gollan-kov. aries ii. 90.
Gol-marich, ii
Go iil, 123

Gopi- chandan, i, 108.

Gora-bach, iii. 539.

Gora-limba, weg

Gora-nimb, i , 330.

Goractel (s (S yn. ie sweet oil of bazars),

Teale ch or Bach, iii. 539,

orachakra, lii. 493
Goratrikattige, ii. 215
raji, ili. 139.
Gorati, tii. 43
oranta, li. 41.

oratige, ili
i. 190.
Gorgiyah (Persian Syn for Andro-

ae ede ‘i eet

INDEX.

Nt tab ba

Goyavier, ii
rage naan oi 638.
Grain d’ambrette
palin, ii. 308.
Graines de Tilly, iii. 283.

trina,
hapurna, ii 131.

onthe peti coligue, iii.

ES

BB Poe &
5 .
a
o
on

ruimauye, i. 201,

ane art ae are ii. 269.

raj ats 476.

tulab. 576.

ralabi- ot i, Arps
574.

pa

~

‘ala

uw , is 4:
ulangabin, i. 675
u

u

ru

A< >.

-F-F-W-P-- -------A-- ---
1 te 1 7 ie)
. g a4
& eee
= E
& =
re oS
o e
~T
a

eee ee ee ee

ue OO OOOO

=
£
bey bt
.
"bo

Be
BS

cm Abi 541.
” (substitutes ©

»» Bassora, i. 56! 65.
5 Benjemi, ii. 369.
. 544,

for),

Gunj, i. 430.

pe

30 INDEX,

Gunja-gavat (a grass like Suna), iii. | Hab-el-sanaubar-el-kibar, iii. 379.
577. ab-ur-rashad, i. 120.
Gunjha, i. 430. ab-us-salatin, ii. 504, iii. 282.
Gunta-galijeru, ii. 266. ab-us-s uda, or oda, i. 28.
runta-kalagara, ii, 266. ab-us-sau sudan, i. 524.
Gur, iti. 597. ‘ ‘ab-el-zalim, i i,
Gurach, i. 54. abenaria
Guragi, iii. 437. Habhab or Haat, i. 219
Gurige, iii. 268. adak, ii
Gurugnu, iii. 139. sored “y
Gurakn, ii. 636. lha-naeptanam, ii. 158,
Gurbiani, i. 33. zmarago, ii. 4)
{ m, ii. 37. aer, i
Gurgal, i. 117. Haft-barg, iii, 225,
Gurgiyah, iii. 56: afuz,
Guri-ginja, i. 430 agala, ii
Gurjo, i. 54, nia abyss synica, i. 570.
Gurjunie acid, i, 194 aie fleurie, i, 505.
rurkamail, ii. aj, i. 418.
Gurmala, i. 511. 4 a te el-ukab, i.
Guruti-chettu, ii. 442 akano Abura, iii. 104,
Guti, iii. 503. akkarike, ii. 244,
( atta “Gambier i li. 173. Halad, iii. 407.
Guttier des eee i. 168. aladarava, ts 338.
Guttitere, i. uw vachnag, i. 31.
Gauvaka, iii. on. é a > iii. 400.
Guzhad, i. 476 aldar, iii. 407.
Gwal-kakri, ii. 73 aldi, iii. 407
Gwan, i. 377. aldu, ii. 17
Gwid, iii. 227. alicacabus, ii. 560:
Gymnema sylvestre, ii. 450. aligilu, iii. 313.
Gymnemic acid, ii. 454. Halileh-i-asfar, ii. 2.
Gynandropsis pe ataphyiay i. 182. alileh-i-Chini, ii. 2.
( ynocardia ur 142, Halileh-i-Hindi, ii. 2.
Halileh-i-Jawi, ii. 2.
( orophile Voosedias i. 155. Halileh-i-Kabuli, ii. 2.
Struthium, i. 156. Halileh-i-Zangi, ii. 2.
alileh-i-Zirah, ii. 2.
alim, i. 120.
Haliyun, iii. 486.
Habak, iii. 103. Halkasa; iii. 123.
Alabak-hadi, i i. 310. Halmadhu, ii. 362
abak-i-Kirmani, iii. 83. al-mekki, ii. 65
Hab-el-aas, ii. 32. alviva, iii. 47
Hab-el-arar, iii. 371. : ci
-el-arus, iii. 180. amamelides, i. 593.
Hab-el-asfar, ii. 308. Hamaz, iii. }
ab-el-bala: 6. Hana, ii. 1.
Hab-el-fakad, i. 475, iti. 76 Hande, iii. 5
ab-el-ghar, ‘ Hansraj, iii. 624.
Hab-el iii. 437. Hanzal, ii. 60.
b-el- eed: li. 670. » abmar, ii, 71.
b-el-kalb, i. 390. Haplanthus tentaculatus, iii: 47.
Ha paket, i? ili, 282. ys vertici ii. 47,
b-el-kulai, i. Har, ii. 1, 376.
Hab-el-lahy, ii. se: Hara, ii.
Hab-un-nil, ii. 630. Harada, ii
Hab-el-mishk, i. 209. Harade, ii. i
muluk, iii. 255. ? te 590.

Harala, iii. 577.

Faved feed bead

teen Ze

bed feeble! feed

sae
2 -Q
E

gy,

D heeed eed oi

fed feed bed bed need bs

yak

edge wssterd, i. 121.

INDEX. 831

Hedy, i

Boayshiam peo iii, 416, 417.
ee—see

Heggurutike, i ii1.F493.

Heil, iii. 437

a "Sager sa
ia Bombay ‘Syn. for T. belerica),

H a ae 1s 262.

Helicin, iii. 367.

Helicteres Isora,

Heliotr —o ium ini, ii. 526,
Ei

Idi 526°
4 europeum, ii. ach
53 indicum, ii.
” ophiopinctaest ii, 524,
fs Pexicacasm , i. 526.

Helxine, ii. 54

Hemapushpi, iii 462.

Hemidesmus indies, ii. 446.
110.

Hem-mara 9
Hemmushti, ii, 458
Hemp, iii. 318
Hemp Agrimon
Hemp-leaved Hibiscus, i. 213.
Hemprichia eryth 313
Hemsagar, i. 590.
Henbane, ii. 626.
Henna, ii. 41.
Henné, ii. 41.
Henno-tannic acid, ii. 43.
Herb Grace, . 261.
Robert
Herbs admiration iii. 124,
Sy pil doe,
$s persis alba, iii. 266.
» 'Yubra, in. 266.
»» Seheenanthi, iii. 557.
» solaris, ii. 526,
9» Spiralis hirsuta, iii. 427.
eS ho:
Herbe a boue, ii x

2?

5 mechants, i. 340.
OU Bee

» aux sorciers, ii. 584. -

iy nérit-yvite, ii. 264. *
5 ean-Robert, ii. 267,

Tombée, iii, 12¢.
Herminic acid, i. 255.

32 : INDEX.

Hermodactylus, ii. 495. | Hirva-chaha, 564.
estis Monniera, , Hitchenia cin iii. 4064
Hesperetic acid, i | Hittagani, iii

es i 273. Hoa-phung, i oo
Hesperidin, i. 273. Hog gum, i. 565.
Heterophraigia Roxburghii, iii. 24: yo Dimn, 2890.

H >, weed, iii, 130.
Atainvastion | i. 209. Hogesappu, ii. 632.
43 2x eeanelieces «2k ata = 220.
4 esculentus, i, 210. Hol: 213.
_ 10 us, i. 214. Holarrhens antidysenterica, ii. 391.
. -sinensis, i. 204; Holingi, iii. 400.
+ Subdariffa, i. 212. Holly-leaved Acanthus, iii. 42
tiliaceus, i. 228. oloptelea integrifolia, iii. 318
j LT. Holostemma Rheedii,
Hijjal, ii. 17. oly Basil, iii. $6
jala, ii. se », Garlic-pear, i. 133.
adam Homeriana, ii. 14
Hil [adonentan 5 ah for Gusdidicom), Homoquinine, ii.

iii omopterocarpine, i, 463.
Hil. bawa, i iii. aad 436. Honde, 10.
Hilamochi, ii Honey -bush, i. 265.
Hilemochika; Ae oe Honge, i. 468

1 Ch ay 1. 43. xy. O11, 1.470
Hiltit, ii. 1 Honné, i. 464
ima- 7 4e851. = o—see Hu.

imaja, ii. 2. Ho a—see Symplocos.

i se Birch, iii. 359. Hor. ms an!
Hin-bin-tal, iii. 462. Hor hound, niga ahs
ii. 311. Paro ora, 362.
ng, ii. 141, 147. Ho Cumin, i. 117.
iy hs ood- sorrel, i. 246.

ingana, i. 284. bhieanamies tree, i. 396.

ingcha, ii. 266. Hotai, i.

ngol, i. 284. Hoya yolubilis—see Dregea volu-

ingon, i. 284. is.

ngoria, is 254. Sbbeie tari cha- mula, i i, 244.

ingra, ii, 143, 147. Hridayarnavarasa, ii. 549,

ngu, ii, 142. Hitivers
J -nadika, ii. 207. Hu : 153.
Hingu-patri, i. 285. Hucha-sasayi, i. 131

n in i. 270 Hud oa 0.

Hinna, Hug a Mystax, i. 243.
f nna-ieoreish (Arabic Syn. for ail e amére, i. 214.

Charela), iii. 627. 43 de palit i. 40.
Hippion (Sm. for Enicostema littorale), | Hulhul, i. 131, 132.

ii. .Hulwa, iii. 387.
Hira-dakban, ili. 504, Hum, Huma, iii. 369.
Hira-dukhi 04, Humula, iii. 414.

Hirada, ii. ‘. unase, i
Hiran-dodi, ii. Hura, ii. 314
Hiran-khuri, i. 237, ii. 319. Haurf, i
Hiranpad, ii. 5 Hurhur, i. 131,
Hiranpadi, ii. 542. Haurhuria, i. 131
ranpag, ii. 542. Hurina-s oakeainn ji. 501.
vel, ii. ee Hurmal, i
Hiranya-tuttha, iii, 499. Hurmaro, i. oon
ire-balli, Is

H , ii. 44.
Hirim: addina, i ii. 566, Husn-i- Yusuf, iii. 641.

Husrum, i. 358.
Hutchuvellus ii. 269.
Huziz-i-Hindi, i
a i
Wightiana, i. 148.
Hydrocarotin, i ii. 136.

Hy drocota

Hymen mine, ii
Hyoscine, ii. 650.
Hyoscyamine, ii. 630.
Hyoscy albus, ii. 628

os aureus, ti. 628

” nus,

” muticus, ii. 626

no Miger, 1.6:

i reticulatus, ii. 626,
Hypecoum procumbens, i. 116
Hypericinee, i.

Hyperi androsemum, i. 162,
- rforatum, i, 162.

fener i , iis 615.

Hysso: s parviflora, i fom 116.

Roce rte, i

H

Ichchura-mula, iii. 159.
— li. 423.

L d. . iii
— (bitter), ii. 392.

INDEX.
Indarjau (sweet), ii. 397,
Indhana, ii. 285,

?
Indian aconite, i. 1.
a

enne aokyla > 1. 412.

tine oe ide 06.
trifoliata, i. 412,

Indigotier tinctorial i. 406.

di, i, 285.
Tnguvs, me 141, 147.
Inji, iii
Inula Heloninm, ii. 259.
60.

onidium suffrutico:
Ipeca du pays, ii. 439.

thoides, i. 411.

paucitiora, i. . 408, 411.
i. 4

cosum, i. 189,

34

Tpeca pays, iii. ain
sauvage, li 439.
Tpecacua pig ‘ane, 497.
seine i. 333.

a aquatica, ii. 540.
+3 a, ii. 536.
5 ma-nox, ii. 540.
», campanulata, i ii, 540.
» digitata, ii. 534.
» hederacea, ii. 530.
>> muricata, il. 532.
- -cap) i. 536.
cs s-tigridis, ii. 540

[rojappu, i. 5
Ber rood bd i. 170, ii, 34.
2.

Irsa, iii
sa-bevu
sabakolu,

a-

es gear yy
@

Isamdhari, i

fanaj, iii. 1
sferaj, ili. 4
ahamsa-kods-nar, Hi. 499.
shan-chedi, 0.
ukol-virai, iii. 126.

Roan nnmnnnerann an
al i= o
a. a : err
-

yun, iii. 125.
soacetic acid, iii, 276.

=<

INDEX.

*

Isohesperidin, i. 275.
: pecmaemee Se ii. 49.
Ispaghul, iii. 126.

~i-jami, j lii. 572.

ac Sigter iii. 355.
eh

Cu Ca Gate
: &

J

E

afarabad Arm iii, 467.
afran, iil

Gy Gy Gu Gy Gy

man ii. 378.

asaya, iil, Rg 562.

-brahmi,

-Kun bhi, j iii. 5

-odbhuta, iii. 560:

amaica, wild liquorice, i, 430.
amalgota, iii.

ambava (Syn. for Jamun), ii. 25.

SPP eee & & & 2 eonaerr pee S &
3 onl E ag

~

iS]

S

e

&

hoe

co

bo

oy Gs Ce Se Se Ge Ge Sy Sy ys Gs a Gy Gs Gs Ges Ss Ga Ges Ges Ge

INDEX.

ambhira, i iti. 109.

Jambira, i. 269.

Jambu, ii. 25.
Jambudo, ii. 25.
Jambul, ii. 25.
Jambulin, ii. 2).
Jamrasi, i, 345.
Jamti-ki-bel, i. 57
Jamun, ii. 25

Janar, iii, 579
Jangli-akhroda, iii. 278.
Jangli-akhrot, iii. 278.
Jangli-arandi, iii. 274.
Jangli-chichonda, ii. 73.
Jangli-erendi, iii. 274
Jangli-haldi, iii. 396
Jangli-kanda, iii. 476
Jangli-methi, i. 206
Jangli-nudrika, i. 108
Jangli-muli, ii, 255.
Jangli-pikwan, ii. 437
Jangli- piyaz, iii. 476.
Jang ne n (Bombay Syn. for Ol),

Jans sl-ushbah, iii. 503.

Jarap-nebu, i. 2 i, 2
Jaramla (Hind. ie for P. Niruri),

arigahuli- — j. 168.

Jati corer iii. 192.
oe iii. 192.
Jatikka, iii. 19

Jatila, iii. 539.

oe siananig i. 274.
andu lifer, iii. 272.
ous

: m
avaniy a, ii.
av Vvantari, iii. 192.
avas, i, 239.
avaso, i. 418.
awasa, i. 418.
awashir, il. =
evita, i i. 192
nike. tel, i inl. 198.
aya,
ayan 474.
acd iii. 281.
ayayat iti. 192.
iii ere

ata cnet, ii. 428.
elly-leaf, i. 207.

‘

Ht
we
ae

gini, i. 393

\

35

386 3 INDEX,

Jintiyan, ii. 509. ‘abar, i. 135,
Jira, ii. 113. Kabarish, i, 135.
cee nu. 11S. abath, ii. 381.
irakam, ii. 113, Kabikaj, i. 37.
Jirana, ii, 113, bir Bar
Jirani, ii 262. bra-ju zs
ire, ii. 113. abuli-mastaki, i. 377,
Jirige, ii. 113. acchan 103.
i-virai, ii. 5 achara,
ki-vittulu, ii. 530. achipadel, ii, 215,
Jittupaku, ii. 442 achnar, i
Jiva, ili. 390. achola 399.
vaki, lii. 390. achora, ili. 40
Jival, i. 393. m, iii. 399,
A iii. 2 m, iii. 509,
‘ sreshtha, iii. 390, achu, iii.
Jivanti, iii. 389. achula, iii. 414
e mn, achumap, ili. 560.
ob’s arti iis 573% achura, ili. 399.
— 5. Kachur-kacha, iii. 417.
Jonesia Asjogum, i. 507. Kad-bevu, i. 332.
eak-snael i. 345. Kada-jemudu 252.
Jot 192. Kada-nevali, iii. 252
Jowz-bawa 2. ada-nivali, 252,
‘ chate beat ii ae ada-para, tii. 163.
‘ -el-m Kada-tulasi, iii. 85.
e owr-<l-mathi ii. al 586. Kada-uddhnu, i.
fe Kadahogesappu, ii. 322,
Juar, > Aik, can Kadalai, i. 486.
u , ili, 29. Kadalai-kadi, i. 486
P » i, 350 Kadalaya, i. 430.
Jujubier, i. 350, Kadali, i. 486, iii. 443,
Julnar, ii Kadal-pala, ii. 541.
Jum, i. 319 Kadaly, ii. 8
Jumiz, lii. 3 Kadamb, ii.
uncus odorat 1. 553, 562, 064. Kadamba, ii. 169.
“A nalts lii. 553, Kadambé, ii. 119,
Jun, eink, » ii. 229. Kadamik, ii. 1
Tuoate almond, i. er Kadapum, ii. 17
ium, ii Kadar, iii. 536.
J uoigli-madan-mast-ka-pha iii, 383, adarishina, iii. 396,
Juniperus unis, iii. 371. adat-rengay, iti. 520.
Jusquiame noire, ii. 626 adavala-mara, ii. 169.
Jusquiamus, 8 Kadavanchi, ii. 79
Jussizea suftru: ni. 49, a dlashinge, ii. 50.
a Webotaa iii. 49. Kadhab, i. 137.
Gen sa, 8. adi, iii. 536.
ae nasuta, iii 55. Ka ise -garaga, es
»» picta, ili. 49, Kac m-el- goed ier
” bens, lil 49 AC he e, . 269
Juttuve, il. fee Ka eoopack. ii 319.
Jwzugri, iii adu—see Karu.
J yotishmati, i atl, 366. adu-cai-pu, ii
Kadvu-dorka, ii. 80.
adu-indarjau, ii. 392
Kad , li. 241.
Kaat-plaster, ii, 322. Kadu-kavath, i. 148.
‘Kabab-chini, iii. 180. adu-khajur, i. 332.
Kababeh, iii. 180, adu-sirola, ii, 80.

INDEX.

Kadugn, i. 123.
Kaduk-kai, ies

advo-i
dvo-jiri
eeeres Galanga, iii. 414,

, li. 416.
Kempferid, iii,
Keempfe — le as, -
Kat- «1
Keaf-Maryam, i. i. A, a 76.

a ib, i, 273.
= et (Syn.

Kaisum, li.

aita or t Raith, 3 - 586, iti. 535.
i osrtie hakka, ili. 507.
Kaivishi-ilai, ii. 266.
J niyapp — tailam, ii 23..

aj, i
ajali, ce 45
ajar-vel, i. 470.
ajit, iii. 41.
ajra, ii. 458.
aju, i. 385.
ajur, iii. 52
akajangha, i. 365.
Kakamachiy, ii.
Kakamari, i, 5
ii.

ae
akar-sil
Kakara- ._ ii. 8.

for Idkhir), iii.

37

-shingi, i. 374.

Kakara

Kakhan

ce chance (Syn. for oil of S, oleoides),
ii.

S22 em PBS 5 > 2
al ‘J p

2

ui oil, iii.
kulah, iii. 428.
i-kibar or Hil-bawa, iii,
kulak Nea — for L., temu-
ontum
kuti, a
a, ii. 528, iii. 443.
-adulsa, iii. 49,

peepee roo erPhP PRP RSPR MH PDO RED
@ & b » @ ie) e oF

ainnal

22
a 2 =

fo,
a
eee
2 rr
-
i
_
oO

38

ry alambak, iii. 219.
lambaka, i eb 8
Kalambi, i ii. 540.
Kalanchoe laciniata, i. 590.
spa oo i. 590.
370.

Be eee w
eee:

INDEX.

ala

: stor dd;

ii. oa

Niem3

ala, i. 55.
10.
ttu, ii. 549.

54, iii. 89.
. 057, iii. 125.
70.

avi, iii. . mbu- 516,
avi-kaya, ii. 419 ambu-pushpi, ii. 516.
ae Babh, lii. 535. amela-mayu, li
Kale ire, i. amila. 296.
: alta, = 204, 208. Kamini, i. 265.
alg Kaminpulai, iii. 138.
Kiteese i, 2. amkam, ii. 370.
Kali-beli naravara, iii, 625, am-kasturi, iii. 83.
Ka “halai, #3 iii. 403. mla-nebu, i. 270.
Kali-hari, iii, 480 amohi, iii. 2
Kali-jiri, ii. 241 amohi-jo chodo, ii. 264.
ali-kari, iii. 480, amohi-jo gens. iii. 264.
ali-kanghi, i. 208, a, in. 296
ali-kasondi, i. 521. amraj, i. 365.
ali-kutki, iii. a ili. 345,
ali-mirach, iii. 166. amugu, iii. 522,
ali-miri, iii, 1 amun, li. 114,
Kali-musli, iii. amun-i-Farsi, ii. 114
' Kali-pandan, iii, 625. mun-i Suvareg ii. 114
Kalinga, ii. 39 mun-i-muluki, ii. 1
d gada, ii. 63. amun-i- Nabi, ii, 114,
Kaliun, iii. 12 amuni, ii. 54
Kalivasu, iii. 130. amus, iii. meh
Kaliyana-muruggn, i. ana, iii. 176.
Kalkas (Arabic Syn. for Alocasia ana-mula, iii. 178,
Indica), iii, 544. ; anab, iii, 323.
Kal-kasonda, i. 521 anakbira, iii. 323.
Kallasabatra-sige, ii. 197. anakaia, i. 366,
Kalli, iii. 252. nakaphala, iii. 281
Kolli-Kombn, iii. 252. Kanbher, iii. 394.
Kallurivi, ii. 37. Kanako, 1,
allur-vanchi, ii. 37. anakchampa, i. 233.
almeg, iii. 46. nana-eranda, iii. 274.
Kalmi-sak, ii. 540. anang-karai, iii. 509.
a i. 590. anapa, ii. 17.
Kalo-miri, iii. 166. anapa-tige, i. 365.
Kalonji, i. 28. anaphata, i. 366,
alpasi, iii. 627. anari, i. 320.
alpert, ii. 7 anari, i. 320.
alru, i. 2 anbil, iii. 297,
alsunda, iii, 43 anch, i. 260.
al-umar, iii ancha, iii. 319.
Kalun-jirun, ii. 119 anchana, i. 536.
Kamach, i. 447 Kanchanara, ii. 536.
tus, li. 255, Kanchara, iii. 509
gu, il. 522. Kanchari, ii. 322.
amakshi, iii. 449. Kanchata, iii. 509.
Be iy 8 anchava-ela, iii. 3
He i, 1. €2. anc tee: iii. 319.
>> phal, i. 510. anchava-vitta, iii. 310

PASE eal Moa

: INDEX. 39

ee ti. 549, iii. 294. Kante-kangi (Sy on for Dioscorea
i-che ttu, ii. 549, aculeata), iii.
nnolvelast i. 536. Kante-math, iii. eel
Kanchkuri, iii. 313. ’ 2 aleeo sine * bot.
Kanchuki, ii. 566. Kanturiyun, i
Kanchuri, iii. 313. Kanuga cet, i. 468,
and, iii. : ; Kanv aL i :
anda, iii. 476, 545. anwel, iii. 464.
andahari-hing, ii. 151. Kanyaka, iii. 468.
Kandal, ii. : : Kapala, iii. 296
ndamani, iii. 449. Kapas, i. 225.
anc amurgarittam, iii. 504. Kapata, i. 207.
ndan-kattiri, ii, 557. Kafuar, iii
arola mara, ni 213. Kaon- ie sig! “keangts2e, ii i. 441.
de—see Kanda. Kapikachchu,
andel, if Kapi p i <
elia Rheedii, i. 499. api-tana,
andir yak, iii. 326. Kapittha, i. 282.
andul, i. 228, iii. 356. Kapila, iii. ig 300.
Kangar-i-safed, ii, 306. » pod, ili, 296.
Kangar-khar, iii. 143. Kapili, iii. "200.
Kanghi, i. 207 Kapita, ili. 296.
Kanguni, i. 344. Kapli, iii. 296.
aniar, i. 333. Kapnos, i. 115.
anir, ii, 398. Kapok cake, i. 217.
Kanigila, ii. 398. Kapota-varni, iii. 428.
Kanjalkama, i. 170. Ka Aaaap eran ii. 563.
Kanjiram-eitthal, iii. 231. Kapur, i. 198, iii. 200.
anjiyal, iii. 444. Kapur-b bhendi ‘ye. for Naregamia
ankahar, i. 322. sein Bs . 338.
Kankuar, i. 319. ap r-kachri, iii. 414, 417.
Kanki, ii. 367. Kapur-m ra, iii. 138.
Kankol, iii. 180 Ka stirrer iii 138
Kankola, iii. 180. Kapura, i. 198, iii. 200.
Kankza, ii Kapura-kacha 1
Kanna, ii. 509 Kapurli, iii. 9
nkuti, i. ar, i:
anni elam, 433. ara—sé
annirakkuru, ii. 458. arabi, ii. 39
anocha, iii. 2 rachura, iii. 399
anphal, arafs, ii. 122
anphuti, i. 131, 366. arafs-el-jibali, ii. 139.
- i, iii. 68. arahata, iii. 295
ta- ii. 384, arai,; i. 228.
antajati, ill. 43. arai- ~cheddi, ii. 210.
antakara, ii. 557. Kara Se “gre . 228.
antakari, ii. 557. Kar 2.
antakarya-valeha, ii. 558. aral 186.
antakini, ii. 557. ara ik ili. 346.
antanatia, ili. 138. arakkaya, li. 1.
antashelio, iii. 43. la, ii. 78
antawaras, li. 308. ala-gida, iii. 30i.
antaka-druma iret = 159
antaka-pattra, iii. 468.
antalo-dambho, iii. 138. : sie ce "38, m.171.
tam-kattiri, ii. 557. ; Karamada, ti. 419.
ante-dhotara, ii. 585. Karamardaka, ii. 419.
ante-hasan, ili. 268. Karamcha, ii. "419.
d arandhis, i. 53,

ae

Karanfal, ii, 21,

INDEX.

Karmat-el- re ass Hal-el-kilkil,

A

eal
Karawi i. 120. ;
Wurewira-tdadit aes Syn. for | Karpura-kachali or Kapur-kachri,

__ ©. mae rrr ieeiel ii. 110.

2
a
oe)

bed bel

aringhota, i, 293.
rin joti, i 294.
rintoomba, iii. 122.
ripippali, iii. 54

| embu-maram, i. 319.
pa-chettu, i. 262.
: a go
Kariya-polam, iil. 467.
Kariz, iii. 41.
Karkani, i. 364.
Karakataka, ii. 77.
Karkata-sringi, i. 374.
-arkol, ii. 380.
‘arkom, iii, 454.

7 see Si
Karlingen, ii. 89.

2
sed
rue js
aes he
E
~os

2
g
5
B
On
to
i)

J a-indarjau, ii. 392.
arvan, li. 138.
rvior Karwi, i. 50
arwat, lii. 346.
arwaya—see Karawiya.
arwi or Karvi, i. 60
Karwi-nai, ii. 90
Karwi-tumbi, ii. 67
Karwi-turai, ii .
Karwi-wageti, ae
Kasab-ed-darir: i 612,
J etre ‘aie om for > herkealk,
iii

Kash (Syn. for ‘Kusa), i iti. 575,
ii.
Kashab-es-Sini, iii. 501.

INDEX, 41

‘Kashappu-vadam-kottai, i. 563. -atkaleja, i. yo
ashfa, i. 296. atkaranj, i
Kashiru, i, 583. Katki, iii. or
ashkash, i. 73. t- bla, iii. 294.
ashkash-i-mansur, i. 108. atlata, i. 236
ashmira, ii atle-tige, i. 57.
miri ‘banafshah, i, 141, Kat-morungi, i. 430.
ashshing, 7. atnim, i. 262.
Kashtha Kadat iii. 450. atori, i
iru, iii. aton-kaida maravara, iii. 388,
asisa, i. 1] "es aton-theka-maravaka, iii, 388.
asni, ii. 3 atphal, iii. 355.
asonda, i. 520. atrabunga, iii. 163.
asondi, i. 520. bri, iia. 7B.
asoos, ii. 547. i-indraya
srat-el aa, iii. 128.
asrike, iii. 357.
i. 365,
assu, i. 570
astula, iii. 47.
asturi-arishina, 3
aetnr n héahii
tid Sade pe ae
stur nda as i, 209,
asturi -dana, i :

ast pasty i iii. 306.

bend

Kata 6 im for agence, ii, 557.

PSSSSSSSRSS SRR RAS: 22 2S 22 > & & & &
F es gs +e

e
ee
oe,
or
.
ye Pe Sb sw

Kat-ili-mich

Katir-el- dam (. mabe Syn. for Dragon’s
blood), iii

Katira, i

KatinasicHicdi, +. 300.

Katir-ed-dam, iii. 50

Valli,

tumbhi, i. 344.
tvel, ii, 65.

ppp po ce28
F t

2

42

Kau-kan, ii.
Kaundal, ii.

INDEX

264,
70.

iii. 507.
Kaunphal (Syn. for Tradescantia axill-
iii. 510

yn, for Katki), iii. 10.
91.
49

®

Kela, iii
Kela-

Kevada, iii. 535,
ani, i, 232,

>i. 538.
aya naga, iii, 480,
3

Khair, i. 559,
Khair-buva (Syn. for Lesser carda-
mom), iii. 429

feel beak Genk tid “beet ike. b
ol

INDEX. 43

oo he BL. s- st chchili-pandu, i i, 268.
108. Sree pazham, i, 268,
Khoo, tt Kikar, i. 557.
1 S ii. 524. Kilai , iii. 480
Khatkhati, i. 238. Kilal-el-mamun, iii. 53
eta , 1. 365. ilam, iii, 220.
Kilan-ka-tel, iii, 380.
Khayu- -i- i-fblip, 1 i. 497, Kilavari, me 483,
Khee-xhowa, ii. 319, Kil-daru—see Basw
1 inte the . 557. Kilkil (Syn. “for aikins drugs).
Khera- he i ii. 421. Kilz, iii, 211
Khersal, i. 558. Kim 393 2
pet i. 489, er pedkg er ii. 175,
et-papra or papada, ii, 197. inar, i. 350.
Khi-b: ii. 107. Kinbil, iii. 297
Khilaf, iii. 365. King’s cumin, ii, 116
Khilaf-el-Balkhi (Persian Syn. for | Kini, iii, 136.

Salix caprea), iii. 365. Kinic acid, ii. 188.
Khilal-i-Khalil, ii. 133. Kinjal, ii. 16.
Khilal-el-mamun, iii. 563. njalka, i, 71.

Khinjak, i : Kinkini, li, 367, 54
Khip, i. 401. mnab (Arabic Syn for C, sativa),
Khirkhejur, ii. 364. ii. 322,
Khirvaa, iii. 302. Kinnatu, iii. 302.
Khitmi, i. 205 Kinneh, ii. 153.
Khitmi i-kuchak, i. 205. « Kino, i. 465, 537.
a bal areeecgy or shambar, i. 611, noin, i. 467.
inovin, ii. 375.
Khobeil “Carebie Syn. for Dragon’s |: Kirait, ii. 511, iii. 46.

blood), iii, 532. Kiramal, i. 468.

ho) iramar, iii. 163.

hokali, iii. 291, Kirambu, ii. 20

ho-manig, iii, 316. Kiranelli-gida, iii. 266.

hopra, iii. 516, Kizara, ii. 75.

thorn, i. 418. i-taila, ii. 512.
orasani-ajamo, ii. 626. ] so By ii, 611

horasani-ajowan, ii. 110, 626. iii

horasani-o i. 626, ] cayet, i. ii, 5113 iii. 46.

nO ova, ii. 626. Kirbut, ii

hora vadakki, ii. 626. Kirchak, ii Bat.

horasani-vamam, ii. 626, Kirdamana, ii. 110.

horasani-yamani, ii, 626. Kirfah, iii,

-yomam, ii. 626. irfat-ed-darsini, ili. 204.

horeti, iii. 346. iri-purandan, ii. 200

hubah, i. 122. irishivani, iii. 355.

bazi, i. 204, Kirkundi, iii. 274,

hubkalan, i, 12 irmala, ii. 288.

hulakhudi, ii. 107. Kirmani-ajamo, ii. 288.

hulanjan, ili, 437, Kirmani 283

bh’ ul-dingala, i 2 Kirni, ii. 210.

hun-i-siyawash, iii. 505,” Kirs-giyah, ii. 136.

hi ; 479. Kirtana, i. 470
: ore ee Kirvali, i. 511.

—— Kiryat, iii. 46.

oe ly (Bian lps for Alpinia | Kishar-kundur, i. 296.
fficinarum), iii Kishmish, i. 357. :
Kchnsyauth- thle i 385. Kishmish-i-kawaliyan, iii, 227.
ak. 115 ishmish-kawali, ili. 227.
Kichchili-gaddala, i lil. 399. ishnij, ii, 130.

44,

mg Hat re is 232.

282
Fee
9

avenge i. 363..
ie, Pog ae. iii, 45.

Kollay-co diaynelln y, iil. 70.
Kolli-vittula, ii, 530.
Kollu, i.

= any i: 416,

479.
da-amadam, iii, 31].
Konda-gogu, i. 161.

onda-juvi, iii, 347.

sre rae
nda-vepa, i. 330
ongles, 1 .
onnan, i. 511
onnari, ili, 5

onda- sapere ili. 416.

onya, 8

00—se .

oolaliya, i, 430.
pamuaynee, ili, 292.

ooroonthoo, iii. 2%

Krade, iii, 345.

_ Kramuka, iii, 22.
rishna-chura, iL .
Krishna-jiraka, i, 28, ii. EE,

rishna-kambpji, iii. 26:
rishna-keli, iii f
rishna~phala, ii, 419.

INDEX, AS
Tishna-sariva, ii. 424 Kumbhi, ii. 19. .
rishna-tamara, iii, 449. unbhi-paki, iii. 356.
etra-parpata, i. 69, ii. 198. umbhia, ii. 12.
etra-vakra, i. 69, buli, ii. 68.
tira-champa, ii. rs umbulu, iii. 70.

Kshira-kakkoli, i, 2 : , iii. 4

Kshira- Sopa ii. 487, ra, ii. 68.

Kshiri, ii. 364, ra-pindi, iii. 138.

i aia, &. 46 Vs umuda, iii. 356,

Ksh antha, Kunar, i. 350.

: ua(Lunsl for. seated iii.405. | Kunch 573.

Kubar, iii, 4 Kunchaphala, ii. 459,

: ubja~prasarani-taila, i ii, 229, - unchicka, ii. 1

Kubo, iii. 123. Kundel, ii. 161.

Kuchaphala, ii. 44. Kundern, i. 477.

Kuchela, ii. 459. Kundur, i. 295.
uchila, ii. 458 undur-el-madahraj, i. 296.
uchila-lata, ii. 502. undur-el-unsa, i. 2
uda, ii. 391. Kundur-el-zakar, i. 296.
udari, ii. 89, Kunduri, ii. 86.

Ku ap-di leu, i i. 231. Kunduru, i, 296

Knudumiris-wel, i. 260. Kunjiliyam, i. 195,

Kuhili, i. 447, Kungum-pu, iii. 453.

Kuhl, iii. 505. unjad, i. 477, iii, 28.

Kugar-lata, ii, 81 Kunku, i, 347.

Kugar-vel, ii. 8 Kunkudu kayalu, i i. 368.

Kukka-pala, ii, 437 unkuma, iil, 453.

Kukkavaminta, i. 131. Kunta 95.

Kukronda, ii, 25 Kuntiga, ii. 442,

Kukseem, uate Kupaimeni, iii, 291

Kuks Ku , ii. 56]

j aeeane ii, i 26. Kupa-veela, ii. 424.°
ukubha, ii. 11. Kupeiron, iii. 553,
ukundara, ii 7550 Kupilu, ii. 459.
ukura-chura, 214. uppa-mani, iii. 291

Kuk - 52, uppaichettu, iii. 291.

Kukkur-chita, iii, 211. uppaimeni, iii. 291.
ulahala, iii. 4, uppl, iii. 291
ulahpar, ii, 143, urak, i. 31
ulaka, ii. 45 illa, ii. 459.

Kulanjana, iii, 441. urangaka, iii. 295.
ulan-nu-phul, iii, 123. uranta, ii. 43
ulap-palai, ii. 391 uravaka, 43,

Kulappalai-virai, ii. 392. urcha-sekh-ara, iii, 614.

Kaulattha, i. 489. urchi, ii :
ulhari, iii. 480 Kurdn, iii. 139,
seh ili. 287. urfah, i. 158
uli iia iii. 36. urfus, i, 225, “

Ku iia iii. 437 urkha, iii. 92.

Kulla-kith, iii, 338. urki, ii, 427,

Kullepashi, iii. 628. urkur-jihwa, i. 364.

Kulthi, i. 48 Sart

Kulu, i. 228. Kurpa, ii

ugolika, ili, 36. urti, iii, O87, nt

Kumara, ili. 467 uruchitta, li. 4

Kumbai, ii. 207. _ uru Chuntz,. % el

Kumbha, ii. 19. uru-el-asafir, iii, 142,

] abhe-phol, iii. 123, ocak oad i. rg

Kumbha-yoni, iii. 123. Kuru-kutki, iii

n
uruvran wan, ii, 59,
Kurumba, iii. 123.
urumia, ii. 419,
_Kurupu-maruta-maram, ii, 16.
Kaurtum, ii. 308.
Kuruya—see wyas
Kusa, iii, 575.
usar, i. 319.
m avehela, iii, 593,
ushm: yi

oh tec patali, i iil. 20.

Kushumba, ii. 308.
Kushuth or mig be <ieet ii. 547.
Kust-el-bahri, ii. 297, ii

ust-el-halu, - li. 298, ‘ii. ‘ie
Kus i, il, 259.

Lagenaria valeiere
arce: i ii.

han-khari-narvel, iii, 76,

Lamprac

Lampuium, i iii. 401.
Lang, i. 489.
Langala, il - 514,

. iii,
Lanka-morich, ii 563.

I Leal ete
ste ds fmmo, 1. 590

Um,

Lanifera arbor, i. 216,

santhopine, i. 88.
Lapadi, iii. 139.

ne
eo

i 488,
1 vasiontphon eriocephalus, iii, 225.
Lasora, ii. 513

: — ii. . 378.

1 pete eer ¥ . 412.

uata-kasturika, i, 412,
J ata-phatkariy i. 366.

tains, iii. i211, 212, 214, 217.
La lil.
Lavandula S rechas, li, 93.

i,
vanga-pat = iii, 203,
ili, 203.

anga
Hone oyg: ii. 20.
alu, ii.

aT iii. 269.
Ledebouria hyacinthoides, iii. 478.
a maculata, iii. 478.

Leaf-nut, ii. 17.
bidieropsis

Lee Li,
Leea crispa, i. 365,
hirta, i. 365
+ rophylla, i. 364.

Leguminose,
Lemon, i. 268.
” ? iii. 564.

Lemon juice, i. 274.
goes oo * 118.

0.
Lettsomia prbbamadeheny ii. 528,
Lettuce, ii, 313.

wal ened feed bed bel
&
6&
190 F OOF
5'o
$
by
ol
oo
Qo

Ligaeteam Roxburgh it "5380,
Liliaceee, iii 567.

47

4

48 INDEX.

Lisha, 3878. Luywan, iii. 628,
Litsea pst iii. 211, Luzaniné, i. 485.
toc mil iii. oe Luzinine, i. 485,
Little man’s iii Lycaconine, i. 15.
Lobelia nictianefliy ii. 323. Lycaconitine, i, 13.
Lobeli Lycium, :
Lobu sechinodes i. 497, Lycoctonine, Bey ie &
406 373. Lym appel, ii. 366.
saab, “ii. 373. Lythraves, li. 871
4sodhra, ii. 373.
loicea seychellarum, iii. 520.
Loganiaces, ii. 458. “4 Ma, i.
Loganin, ii. 469. Ma-el- init, mae: 366.
Lohita-rakta, iii. 296. | Ma-oh, ii
Lokhandi, i. 294, 355, ii. 35. Maana, i 507
sola - Pasarhs Eos Mabli, i.
Lolium tuulentum, iii. 685. Macaran Rati toxbarg iii. 315.
Lonaml. Macassar oil, i
London sy cooks Mace, iii. 192.
Long, ii. 20. ‘97 (Bombay), iii, 197,
mg Pepper, iii. 176. Macene, iii. 196.
soni, Machi kayi, iii. 360.
sonia, i, 158, Machipatri, ii. 285,
sonika, i. 158. Machipattiri, ii. 285.
100—— Machoti, iii. 148
40och vert, i, 380. Macis, iii. 192.
mooweela, iii. 9. acziwa-ya-watu-wawili, iii, 506.
sopez root, i. 261. ada -chettu, i ill. 82.
Loranthaceze, iii, 227. ada-hagala, ii
Loranthus ear pa iii. 231. ada-kachul, iii. 404.
longiflorus, iii. 230. ada-lada, i. 2
Lot, 547, adalai, ii. 44
Lotur hark, ii, 374 Madana, ii. 204.
Loturidine, ii. 375. Madana buntakadu, i i, 280.
Loturine, ii. 375. adana-ghanta, ii. 230.
Lotus flowers, i. 71. adana-ghettu, ii. 23
uz-el-murr, i, 564. adana-gingelu,
Lovage, ii. 116. adana-kama-pu, iii, 20, 383.
Luban, i. 295. Madan-mast, i
a > ls 310s anvriksh, ii. 211
ie ayati, i. 298, 301. ar, ii. 428.
ubanat, i, 155 oer ii,

echinata, ii, 81. u
Luffah, ii. 583 adhukarkatika, i. 269.
uffein, ii, 85 u-madhayi
fini ti 306. adhupushpa, ii. 355.
L i adhurasa, iii. 493
Erie. S “149, 146, Madhuka, i.-492, ii, 355.
pi Ais 485. duka-sara,
a blane, i. 483 adhula, iii. 608.
pinin, i. f ra-tvacha, ii. 12,
ars inus albus, i. 483, Madhurika, ii, 125.

Lupulidine, i. 485. idhvalu, iti, 551.
Luvunga scandens, i. 268. ] va-sava, ii. 35.

INDEX.

Madhyanha- —" iii. 132. Maklai- “Bond, i. 541.
adorous, ii. 432. ore
adras Wo: rmwood, li. 248. Makri santieihityl i. 190.
] a i . 211. Makulaka, ii iii. Bi
Mag elam, iii, 433. Maknushtha,
a tris i-Hindi, iii. 211. Malabar Cardamotn ili. 498.
aggare-gida, ii. 211. ”
aghas-shuddhi, i. 345 3 Nightside, iii. 148.
agiya-main, i. 160 iii.
rnoliacese, i. 39. Malabari- thelad. i
Mahabala, i. 206. a ee nck a 437.
Mahigodhuma, iii. 608. Malabari-supari, iii. 383.
ahfkala, ii. 70. Ma abari-vacha, iii, ii 441.
ahakumbhi, iii. 356. Malabathr * 84.
ahalung, i. 268. Malache, i.
Mahalunga, i. 269 alachra caine, i, 228.
Maha-midi, ili. 67 Malague, i. 56
Maha- 7 ite 00 Mala-karunnay, i. 260
Mahanimb, i. 291. Mala-kuli, i. 5
Maha-nimba, i. 291, 331 Malai-tamara, iii. 503
Maharukh 1. M i. 206.
Mahatikta, iii. 46. i-vembu, i. 330.
Mahalib, i. 567. Malai-veppam, i. 330
Mahanaracha-rasa, iii. 281 ~ a, iii. 41
apus-woela, i. 540 , iil. 444
ahati, i 5. Malilota i. 405,
anshada, iii. 421. _ al , i. 343.
ahilu, ii, 341. Mallea, i
ahilyun, iii. 180 Malleciuothe, ii, 211
ahir-harj, i. 50 allotoxin, iii.
ahizahrah, iii. 1, Mallotus philippinensis, iii. 296.
ahizahraj, iil. 1. Malokia, i
hbmudah, ii. 545. alum hana i
Mah vin, i. 20, iii. 399 Malva parviflora, i. 228
ahudanah, iii. 255. »» rotundifolia, i. 204.
ahudo, ii. 3 3, sylvestris, i. 204
ahwa, ii, 356. Malvacee, i. 201
aida-lakri, iii Malvi-go i
Maida-lakti, iii. 211. Malwa Opium, i. 89, 91
Maiden hair, iii. 62 Mamao, ii. 53
Mail- ai, i. 506. Mambala-konnai, i. 511.
Mainphal, ii. 204. Mamekh, i. 3
Maiphal, iii. 360. Mamijva, ii. 515
Maize, iii. 579. Ma n, i. 31, 248.
Maizena, iii. 580. amitha, iii. 61.
Maja, 0. anaka, iii. 544.
ajith, ii. 231 nal-kirai, ii. 205.
a ii anamanda, iii. 545.
uphal, iii. 360 Mana-pasupn, iii. 40
aka, li. 26 Manatta-kali, ii. 549
akadi, ii. 215 Manchi, ii. 456.
akal, ii. 70. Manda, ii. 456.
aranda, i Mandala, iii. 468.
akar-limbu, i. 266 Mandar, i. 45
akhana, i. 72. andara, i. 452, ii. 429.

1 ti. S21 Andaramu, i 8
Makka-sholam, iii. 579. andragora caulescens, ii. 58]
Makkai, iii. 579. fj > officinarum, ii. 581

akki-maram, i. 168 i vernalis, ii. 532.
G

Mo. Bot. Garden
1904.

50

roe ahi ii. oa
Mandragorine, ii. 584.

ra
Se vik *
] n Violet, i; ae.

Se
ie
i
B
>
Co
oO

ndi, i
vara ‘ejema, iil, 649.

INDEX,

Marudam-pattai, iii. 355.
aruk-k 204.

Marul, tii

Maruthn, 6

Maruto i. 41,

Maruva, iii. 109

Marvel, ii. 44

4d bead bed bead ed

; aslun, ili

French), ii. 321
raangush, iii. 109.
farzanjush, = 109.
asandari, iii.

h, i 488.

sha, i
ashani, 1

h.

Beed baad Bead Becad bed I

a . Se
atcho-ya-watu-wawili, iii. 506.
ath, i, 488,

Vv

*

see te: ili. eectos

Ma dika, iii. ant

atricaria Chamomilla, ii. 274.
Matthiola i inoans, i. 120, 130.
atti-pal, i
atti “pati ii. 534.
Maua, ii, tS
Maulsa
] tinthakoorudntho, 137.
Mauve sauvage, i

iii

eah-saye.
econie acid, i. 88.
ane ons . 88. ~

coonopai aculenta, : es

palensis, i. 112
as rh ichii, i. 112.
M iii,
Meda-laka 4

Espagne iti, 277.
Sache: i, 310. :

nosy T1¢ ii. 23.

‘ Sean t 330.
‘2 Gubia, 1.8
Meli , 1. 322,

Melilotus alba, i. 405.

INDEX. 51

Melilotus ee i. 405,
Melissa, iii, ae eg
Melon d’ea
Memec sieglonr ia. 8;

in iio oad ii. be ili. 297.
Mémecylon ae
Menashina-kaya, 563.

x

Menasa, iii. 166.
Mendi, ii. 41
Mendika, ii. 41.
mispermacese, i. 47
Menispermine, i. 52.
enphal, ii. 20
Mente, i. 401.
entha aquatica, iii. 103.
, rven lii. 103
‘ 5 bh piperascens,

04.
o>‘ incana, iii. 103, 108.
+ pte Pa 103=--*

sativa, iii. 1
eylventcie, ae 101.
e, Ul

Mesha-sringi
Mi

exican
peas i iii.
haisa-bol, i
Mhaisa-guggal, i. 310
iah—see Me
eet: Champaca, i. 42.
nila a, i. 45.

ilk-wi
Mitte, ii. i. 271.
Millett.
Mim ose pudica, i, 538.

52 INDEX,

Mimumuli, i. 488,

Mimusops oo ii. 362.
li, 364,

Mindhal = & Mindht, i ii. 204,

Migut, ii

oe lii.

rabilis Jap, ili. 132.

| af
pf
“

~

Molomrpes | iit 586.

sere one ii. 104.
a

Mor é Malabae | is "395.
Momontie os arantia, ii. Bf:
chinensis, ii. 77.
v Cymbstaria, ii, 19.

4
Monks eee oe 76.
Monora-mal, i
M ce Mu.

)
Morindin, ii. 228.
Morindon, ii, 228.
Moringa ms mawemeee . 396.
, p ee i, 396,

Morphia, i. 82,
orunghy root, i. 396
orvel, ii. 49
orwel, i. 35,
osambi-chana, i. 495.
oshatine, ii.
oshabbar, iii. 467
osina, i. 2
osumuski, ii, 94
oth, i. 488
otha, iii
otha-dagada-phul, iii, 627
othe-til, iii, 26.
othi-arani, iii. 6
othi-dudhi, iii. 247

hi-kuhili, i. 450.
othi-pippali, iii. 178.
othi-ringani, ii. 555.
otho-araduso, i. 291.

tho-pimpali, iii. 543.
otiya, iii.

ttenga, iii. 556
ouda, i,

394.
ouron rouge, li. 345.
ousse de Chine, i iii. 635.
outarde noire, i. 122,
‘5 rouge, i. 123.

feed bie Beal Bead bead bead

ste one 219
wrah flowers, i jii. 356.
iii, 356

u

u

ug

ww ee acl, iti, 228.

Mukitha, ii ii. 519.

Mnukia scabrella, . 94,
ukku-rattai, iii. "130.
W
uw
a

1 bel b

i, ii. 555.

u-buraga-mara, i. 215,

ii, 257.
a-buraga-chettu, i. 215.

INDEX.

Mundulea apse i. 417.

od

pee cochinchinensis, i ii. 7
urkalu, i. 394.
| Murkanda-cetin lii, 29].

Mar be
Murraya exotion i. 265
” Kee nigii, 4; 262.
ree

Pe

iippe-yett, iii. 211.

ushidi, ii

n-i-walis ii. 238.
i, ii, 539

feel Bas bs A

Vegi
Z
bt

ft

462.
usseenda Protects li, 202.
Musta, ~ age
] Seen gs
Mustard ac i, 122.
i, 123.

shy
Myah se: 351.
aMylitia ipidesens iii, 628.
Myoctonine, i
Myric rica Nagi, i iii. 356.

icacese, 5

. 195

‘Myristica fra agrans, lii.

<a malabarica, iit 187:
M risticee, iil. 2.

Myriatin, iii.
pa ea (beter), ii, 5.
(chebulic), ii.
tian), i. O84.
er iii. 261.
Myro robal anin, 1
along of Potash, i. 126.

”

M
Myrtle, i ii. 32.
Myrtus communis, ii. a
naa, ili. 103.
abat, i 93.
Nachchuruppan, ii. 437
achuta, iii. 269.

+ hak teal bead bed ead

5 it be

2 Pm o pw
>
‘
Qu

f o fo &
:

ae

INDEX,

agala-dudheli, ii. 442. .

2 ©

aoe:

#

fa

page es
°

oo
Qe
°
|
.
~
=
o

Ve I ae ee ee |

bus b

Sopp rs SB >
ra; emi cs ot cy cas
2
a
bg
ae
~I
[=]

cp ee ee ere Pe 2 B®
ris
a

Paes ie

jhe b

ka, ii. 207.
Se treakag ii. 540.

an, iii
Nans 8, 5
andia-vata
Nandiba’ tal, ii. ae Ee
Nandini, ii. 93 :
Nanc ivriksha, i 339.
Nandruk, iii, 345.
Nandurike, i. 339.
Nandyavarta, ii, 238
Nanha-pusi toa, iii. 250
= -
; an-i-kulagh, i 2 005.
Nanjare, ii.
Nanjin-bern, 1

44
Nanthia-vatai, ii, 413.
Napelline,

Nast she iinda: iii, Sil.

] arali-mad, 1m. 611.

reissus Tomita, ili. 498.
; oer 88.

] antostachys Jatamansi, ii. 233.
Nardus, iii. 567.

a, iii
Narlaung, ii. 2
Naruvel, ii. 166.
Naru . 51
Narvel or Narwel, ii. 166
Nasaguni-g a i. 447.
] sees . 102.
Nason:
I

ast 120, toa? iii. 489.
officinale, i. 130.
] atati. = "497.
Nat-akrodu, iii. 278.
a i

atin ati- ge i =. iii. 548,
Naum-papala, ii. 211
avananji oo ii, 320.

2 9
|

5
oo
t
ow
*

Sar
eas ’ soap, i, 323,
Negalu-gida, i. 243.

INDEX. . 55

gli,j. 155.

iby >

2VTTTTTO DD OO oO
2 & = 2

0g

[=|

=

=

=

©

'

5

bcd
5 BS B 2
UQ p
£

~

iv™)

81.
seal mu, ii. 511, tii. 46.

2OTOTO OOD OOH OO
«fete 09
[eae

i leg

. ©
od:
ed
“4
Bends
Pr
}
Voted
~

i kumbalu, | ii, 534,
Nelli-usirika, iii 266.
Nélumbium magnifique, i. a
speciosum, i,
Nepala, iii. 281.
Nepala-nimba, iii, 5,
ee Nipali

—e
po aes - 49
Neriantine, ii
N scaiahippel i. 694,
Neriin
Neri rm ; i. ve
Neriodorein, ii. 400

riodorin, ii. 40
Nerium Oleander, ii. 399,

es odoru 8
Nerunji, i. 243.
Nervalum, iii

:; , ii. 283,
Netrio-thora, iii. 252
Nettavil, iii.
Neti ae 50,
ee us spherostachyus, i ili, 45,
vader iii, 253,

Nevale, ii.

evarung, iii 1,253.
New Gui uinea resin, i, 321,
Ngai, ii

- camphor, i 1, 201, 11 252.

56

Nhola, ii. 92.
tbe ii. 169.
Des marl

skeet 96.
Ni icotiana & Tabacum, i li. 632.
alee i. 640,
See
tanthe Ante: triste, ii, 376.

557.

i. 73.
Niko, li. 164.
INGE
Nil- kolomiy li. 530.
Nila, i.
Nilacam: al, ili. a
Nila -kadalai, i.
Nilacp toa iii. 462.
fila pals
Nila-pulai, iii 138,
Silcposhia,
ra i- “cheb ii. 530.
wie ois
Wils-vembr, ii. Song iii. 46.
Nila-veppa, i, 511 46,
sara ae 2.

Nilam,

or -
Niradimutu, i. 148.
Niradivittulu, i, 148. ®

INDEX.

rbhedin, ii i, 460.
eae is 21 iii. 400, 556.

ied: heed Sead be
A

R
Fee ep
Crea BR on
es
to

=z
os
cd
ro)
<

= Nisan, 5 iii.
rNishottar, ii i 627.
i 73:

1, i. 394
utkaner, i. 150
utmeg, ili

ae
ae camphor, iii. 195.
cardamom, iii. 436.
Nutii-chari ii. 230.
oe ids 2h
wayeintion mas, iii. 197.
ae yomica, ii. 495.
ae ae t 71.
yagrodha, ag
Nye staginnes,/1 130.
Nyctanthes Anior-testisy ii, 376.
Ny teres
Ny a, i. 72.
Nymp jeneons:4 wie

Oak, iii. 360.
Occhi, i. 418
Ochrocarpus Jongifolin, i, Bg
um Basilicum

Ocimum gratissimum, iii. 85.
m, iii. 86.

Odina Wodien i i. 393, 548.
Odiya- 393.
Bia

Cillet vIn te ii. 321.
Oil—see Oleum

OL ii 316. i. 500.

lil.
Olaktam bol, i er

Ola -marutha,
Oldenlandia a ii. 198,
ae bosa, ii. 197
ellata, ii. 199

on a glandulifera, i ii. 379.

at 46.
Ghanian mygdale, i. 565

.

$5 anacardit, i 2
ropogonis, iii. 564.
- 129.

ae anethi, i
>> Bilis, 4b
5, arachis, i, 4
- 4, argemones, i. 11

>> cassie "507.

. 241.
os, iii, 109.

INDEX.

} Oleum me! lisse indice, iii, 117,

&

»» papave ris, i, 87.
i

», pongamiee, i. 468
3, Yaphani, i, 129
»y Ticini, iii. 303.
7 »> Mmajoris, iii. 275
53 Pose, 1. 577.
5 tee, i, 2
>, Santali, iii, 238
>» Seme i, i. 389
+ Sesami, iii, 30
sinapis, i. 127
»» Sterculise foetid, i. 231
rebinthine, i. 3
» tiglii, iii. 283.
a bom mate 3,197.
_ iii. 565.
me anthony i. 259.
Glibanum, i.
Oli-kirayat, li er
Olla, iii. 54
Omam, ii. 116.
u, ii, 116
mamu-aku, iii. 92.
Omu, ii. 116.
i a.
Ondelaya, ii. 107.
ion garlic, iii. 492.
Ono racteatum, ii. 524
»» eghioides, ii. 524.
*e ee ii, 524,

Ophetic. acid, ii. 5
Mise ii, 199.
Ophioxylia, ii. 417.
Ophioxylon serpen ntinum, ii. 414.

“so 80, 89.
,, (adulteration of), i. 8
hor meray i. 82, 87, 2,
(Bebar),i ae "5, 89,
Be i. 75.

58 INDEX.

Opium (classification of), i. 103. Padma, i. 71. _
3, eating, i. 92, Padma-charini, i. 337.
>, (Khandesh), i. 89. Padma-kasta,
>», (Malwa), i. 83, 89. a-pushkara, iii. 45]
» (medicinal), i. 88. Padmini, i. 71
et i: Pa 20, 22.
>» (Persian), i. 89. . Padri-gida, iii. 20,
i da e Padshah-salab, iii. 491.

, (toxicology of), i. 98. Peedebiri, ii. 228.
Ophthalmic Barberry, i. 65 Prederia footida, ii. 228.
Opuntia Dillenii, ii. 99. Peederine, ti

>, Tuna, ii. 200. Peonia albiflora, ii, 305.
Orange, i. 268. ea 8 a, i

pr argative, Hi. 278, 5 Ba
Oranger, i, 268. 33 Officinalis, i. 29,
Orcanette, ii. Pea Pahada-mula, i. 5
hi 384. Pahari, Aas a
Orchis latifolia, i ii. 384. Pahari-kanda (Syn, four L. hyacin-
laxifolia, iii. 384. . thoides), ol Ble
Origan aquatique, ii ahar-mal, i
0 unt rana, iii. 108. Pai eas 5
zh. Pain de porceau, ii. 347.
arpum. sennoides, i i, 430. Pain de singe, i. 220.
Oroxylin, iii. 18. Paina-schulli, iii, 42.
Oroxylum indicum, iii. 15. Painpai, ii, 52.
Orris camphor, iii. "453. Paiwand-i-miryam, i. 567.
root, iii. 451. Pair, iii. 345,.
Oryza —- iii. 601, Pakar, iii. 345
Osari, Pakhanbed, i. 585
Oseille is Guinée, i. 212, Pakhar, iii. 338.
Osht, i. 167. Pakknu, iii, 422.
Ossifraga lactea, i id. 252. Pakri, iii. 338.
Otto “ Roses, i, 576, Pala, iii. 44
Oufa, ala-garuda, ii. 386.
Sapa Upalet. Pala-indigo, ii. 398,
AE Palak, iii, 146.
362. Palak-jahi, iii. 55.
rer - cewathe $ i, 246, Palang, ii. 146,
Oxalis corniculata, i, 246, Palangmishk, iii. 90
thine, i. Palan-kizhangu, iii. 399.
-camphor, i 202. Palas or Palash, i. 454
pen: ~conmabin, : alas-gonda, f. 454
Xymyrsine, ii alas-ki-binj, i. 454
Oxystelma cobdlnitam; 3 . 457. ! ek bi-sotis i, i. 454,
alas-paparo, i. 454,
Palas-papra, i.
: ard a
Paban, i. 71. Palasha, i, 454.
abarpani, ii. 523. Palasha-che-bi, i. 454,
Pachcha-arali, ii. 406. Palashamu, i. 454
heha-ganneru, ii. 406, Palehasan, iii, 268
-alari, i. 406 aletuvier blanc, iii. 82,
Pad, iii. 20. Palita-mandar, i. 451.
Pada-rohada, iii, 339. Palla, ii. S
Padal, iii. 22. lera-mullu, i. 243. se
Padar, iii. 22. Pa’ , iti, 51]
Padara, iii. 20. tee AY: oF,
‘adavalam, ii. 73. Pal- kka, ii. 534.
Padi, iii. 417 myra, iii. 51

INDEX. 59
Palo, i. Pa 571
‘5 ah ‘lea, li. 447. Panwar, i, 515
alun, 213. e cobra, li, 503.
j alupaghel ‘lung, ii. 75. ee erda, iii. 317.
1, ii 5 eira, ii, 412.
cnet i. "16. 3, solor, ii. 503
ampe, li. 238. 93 S8Ujo, li ‘
Pamukh, iii, 58. Papadi, ii. 211
an, iii. 183. Papai, ii. 52.
Pana, iii. 625 Papain, ii. 55.
Pan-ki-jar, iii. 437. Papar, i, 347 .
ana-lavanga, ii. 49. Papari, ii, ae
ana-salt, iii. 550. apata, ii. 211.
Panacon, ti. 163. Papaver Argemone, i iwikt,
Panai, i 19. >> Bhowas, i. 108.
anai-maram, iii. 519. 5 souitectai 3 i/73.
‘an: m-palka, ii 197. apaveraceee, i. 7
Panaquilon, ii. 163. Papaverine, i. 88
Panasa, iii 355, Papaya, ii. 5
anax Ginseng, ii- 162 Papayic acid, ii. 57,
ancha-bala, i. 206. Papita, ii. 501
cha-bhadra, ii. 1 Papiya, ii. 52.
ancha-kapittha, i. 282 Pappadi, ii, 211.
cha-nimba, i. 32 appali-maram, ii, 52,
Pancha-tikta, i. 323. appara-mulli, ii 5
ancha-valkala, iii. 339 appara-puli, i. 218.
ncha-vija, ili. oi: apra, i. 69.
] ; lil. 20, apri, i. 69, iii. 3
-andanus sb ae iii. 535. aputta-vayroo, ii. 211
Pandhara-adulsa (Syn. for variegated cress, ii. 283.
variet; a vasica), iii. 50. ine, i. 484,
Pandhara Tis} a ii. 376. 35
Pandhara-babhul Lisi. for Acacia leu- » iii,

i)
=]
=
Sp

La}

grees
ar

one
oo
wo
em

ani
Pani r-ja-fotay ii. 569.
aniz, ili. 593.

aniya peshtiniy i iii

an -augusht, M5 ih ae

2 ;
B

eeee
BOB

aranga.

are

areoxybenic ac, hess 7999.
ac ii.

mbudo

‘aras-pipal
ss

i, 213.

d arasa-piplo, i i. 213.
arasika, li. 626.

li.
aravalada- ee > re
aravati-padi, i.
ardanthus chiens iii. 461. —
Paricine, ii.
: ea pee i. 452.
Parijataka, ii. 376.
4 ganjani, ili. 557.
aringay-puttay, iii. 500.
] arillin, i ti. 503.
a-vully, i. 539.
arinta, i, 256.
Paripat, ii. 197.
arisa, i. 214,
arkati,

Parkura, ii

Parkatin, ii, 340.
ii. 376.

60

INDEX,
Parmelia k a iii, 627. Patte de poule, i. 269,
. perlat, 627. estar rt i, 225.
arna- -bij, i. Pat von?
J arna-vija, : we aes, iti. 520
Parnaksh, ii. 157. Pava-kai, ii.
- a. 197. Pavakkapchedi, ii. 78,
Parpata, ii. 198. Pavana, iii. 264
Parpataka, ii, 103 Pavattari, ii. 22
Parrot seed, ii. 308, Pavetta indica, ii. 211.
Parsia’ 624. Pavitraka, iii. 34
Partaka, ii. 376. - ‘avonia odorata, i, 224
art-bikhta, i. 15, Pavot épineux, i. 109.
iii, 2) somnifére, i. 73.
a, i. 238 avuttay-vayr, ii. 21],
aruthi, i. 225, ‘ayasa, lii. 6
ati, i. 6, ii, 49. aytine, ii. 188
arwar, ii. 73. Pe-attis, iii. 346
as @’Ane, ii. 294 Pea-nut, i, 494,
Pasapu, iii. 407, _Pechak, i. 232.
Pasewha, i. 77. Pedalinewe, iii, 26.
ashanbhed, i. 585. edalium murex, iii, 33
-bheda, i. 585, edalu, ii. 207.
Pashmara, i. 33 Pedanganeree, iii. 70.
Pashpoli, iii. 552. edda-gomru, iii. 70.
Paspu-! be, ii. E71. Pedda-manga, ii. 211.
Passelie-keeray, i. 158. Pedda-manu, i, 291, 2
Passerage ibéride, i, 118. edda-nimma-pandu, i. 268
E we, ii 2, edda-pallern, iii
tinaca erratica, ii, 135, eddagi, i +
i. 236. \ eddi-mari, iii 338.
ata, i. 53, 206. edicul =~ * eoiieain: iii. 14.
Pata-sij, iii. 253, ee— see
atagon, iii. 130, ee et cra, ii. 267.
atagonelle valeriane, iii 131. eelcolli, iii, 55.
Patala or Patali, iii. 20, 22. Pee-mottenga, iii. 556.
Patala-galori, i oS Peganum Harmala, i. 252
atala-gandhi, ii. 414, elani, iii. 15,
Patala-garuda, ii. 90. Pelambaci, i. 207,
atala-garudi, i. 57, Pelargonium Radula, iii. 561
Patala Fey naa aida tubers), ii.456. | Pel » v OA:
: coae i. d cr oa li. 4
anga-c asks, i. 500, Pellitory, ii. at
atanga-katta, i. 500. (sweet), vig
li, 296 Peltate Tithe i
até de Jujubes, i. 350. Penari, i. 228.
atha, i. 53. enar-vyalli, ii. 9
tha-ringani, ii. 557. Pendhar or Pendhari, ii, 207
athadya-churna, ii. 392 Pendhru, ii. 207.
atharachi, iii. 132. Penerru-gadda, ii. 566.
Patharchur, iii. 90, : ion a es
Pathar-ka-phul, iii. 627 entapetes p 235.
Pathri, ii 319 ert sae misecptytle, ii, 458.
Pathya, ii. 1. spiralis, ii 458.
Pati-Cimbu, i. 273 Pent, tgul, a. Pty, ii. 212.
Patola, ii, 73. Penva,
Pa urna, ii. 73. Peony, i. ‘se
Patsan, i. 213. Pepalam, iii, 274.
Pattana, ii, 534 Pe-pir , li, 80.
Pattanga, i. 500, Pepita, ii. 501.

~< INDEX,

seh os iii. 166.
(long), iii. 176.
nit , lil. 167
Pe ppergr ass, 1. 18.
Peppermint, ii
Peppermizit- camphor iii. 104,

-
©
rads
we
4
£

li. 412.
Pericampylan agra . 64
a 458.

Peru-nerunji, ii
oc a ae ii, “141, 147.
488.

Pessalu,
Petari, i. 201.
Petha, ii.
Petit pois poaillens i, 447.
,». tréfie, i. 274.
Petite casse a cee, i ges
sewn a ae

halsa, i. 238.
Phalshi i. 238.
Lise for a > lii, 355.

Phansamba, i iii. 6

Phansul “ede he A. hirsuta),
iil.
Pharbitis Nil, ii.
Pharm um litor ni. 7T.
Piadilins a sbimitatelins, § i, 488,
> Mungo, iy

” trilobus, i. 488.

Phatar-suva, ii, 271.
Phattar et: tii. 268.
Phenila

Phoenix sve lii, 520.

Phyllenitias "Emblica, i ili. 261.
madraspatensis, iii. 265
” Niruri, ii
a retioulatal, iii 264.
aria, iii. 265.

oe

Physalin, ii

Physalis Alike . 560.
561,

peruviana, ii. 562.
274

Physic Nut
Pia-a: mou- i Ey i. 34.

iii, 276.
Pikapira ( Fern. for Pp. selibalatan)
Pila” (Tam. for A. integrifolia),

u-parni, iii. 493.
Piment = Momjaann, & li. 562,
Vile Maurice, ii. 562,

Pinang, iii.
epee tom ii. 307,

61

.

iii.

62 INDEX.

Pinde, i it, Kase 211, Poon Poo le = rae

Pinde-y. HP 95. Ter inthus, i 377.
Pindahva, fi li. 207. ver 379.

Pindalu, i ii. ood iti, 551. Piste 880.

Pindara, iii Pistia tia Sirti, iii. 550.

Piadiotods: ae 138. i. 489.
i-tagara, ii, 238. Pita, j 408.

Pinditaka, ii. 211. Pitachandan, - a ili, 232.

Pinellia tuberifera, iii. 166. Pitajhinta, iii. 44.

Piney tallow-tree, i. 196. Pitakanda, ii. ak.

Pinglnu, ii. 207. Pitali, iii 2a.

- Pingri, ii. 50. Pitari, i

Pinhoen oil, iii. 278. Pite Spel

Pinjal, ii. 11. Soe sen ace 4563:

Pinlang, iii. 423. Saman, i. 553.

Pinna-cotai, i, 173. Pithvan, i i. 426,

Pinna-nelli, iii Pitkari, ii. 437.

Pinus rdiana, ili. 379, Pitohri, ii, 52

», Khasyana, iii. 379. Pitoyine, ii

»» longifolia, iii. 378 Pittaghni, i. 56.

Pipal, iii. 176, 338. Pitta-papara or papada, i. 114, 333,
Pipar, iii. 338, i, 197,271,

Pipara, iii 176. Pitta-vriksha, i i. 395,

Piper Betle, iii. 183. Pittmari, i. 333.

»> Chaba, iii. 176. Pittraj, i. 341.

;, Cubeba, iii. 180. Pitty:

», longum, iii ‘ Pittospores, i. 153.

», nigrum, iii. 166. Pittosporin, i. 154.

3; trioicum, iii. 175, cee teins floribundum, i. 153.
Piperaceee, iii, 166. undulatum, i. 154
Piperic acid, iii. 173. Pivala- chapha, i, 42,

iperidine, iii. 172. Pivala-kaner, ii. 406.
Piperine, iii. 172 Pivala-koranta, iii. 43
Pipla-mul, iii. 176, ivala- vic LOL
Pipla-mur, iii, 176. vala-vala, i
Pigli, iii ivar,
Piphali- katt, iii. Ai Piyal, i. 394.

Piph 6. Piyala, i, 394.
Pippaly i iii. ‘t76. Piyar, i. 394.
Pipul, iii : Piyaz-i-dashti, ili. 476.
Pipull-l, it. mabe Plaksha, iii. og

Plantaginew

Bac 4D or Plantag oamplexicnny, His 127,
Pirandai, i. 362. 9 pus Fo
Pirang, i. 40. 4 re ae iii, 126
Pisa or Pisi, iii. 213. »¢ ‘Major, iti, 128,
Fi a 2 ves is ata, ii :
Pishinika, : hh oa, ti. 128

Pishin- ‘puta, iii. 210. Pla ntai in, iii. 128, 443.
Pisola, ii. Plaqueminier elutinifére, ii. 366,
Pissenlit, i, 316. Pliha-ghna

yt Pliha-shatra, i
= 25, - Ge terre, i. 494 Pliuchea lanceolata, ii. 256
Pistachier, i. 379. Plumbagin, ii. 40, 3.
ye) Terebinthe, i. 377. Plumbagine, ii. 3
Pistachio nut, i. 379. Plumbago rosea, ii. 327
ii atlantica, i. 377. a ze ica, ii, 328.
5, cabulica, i, 377. Plumeria acutifolia, ii. 421
»» integerrima, i. 374. Plumieric 22

Po’de Bahia, i i. 502.
6

phyllin, i. 69
Podophyllum emodi, i. 69.
Podutalai,

Pogada, ii.
Pogada-manu, ii, 362
Pogaku, ii. 6
Po-ho-yo, iii

yo, 04.
teil ris parviflorus; iii i, 95.
rica iii. 95.
Pogostemonine, lii,

Poiicigin elata, i. 507.
‘pale mare i, 506.
regia,
Pois "de marveille, i, 366.

Poison nut, ii. 458
Poivre long, ii iii. 16.

Poi rier ede Beta, iii, 183.
Po kala, i:

i, 155,
», telephioides, i. 155.
>, tenuifolia, i. 154,
aS ris, i. 154.
Polygales, i, 154.
Polygona ii. 148
Polygonie acid, iii. 150.
Polygonum alatum, iii. 150.
; aviculare, iii. 148, 158
re barbatum, iii. 150.
+ Bistorta, iii. 150,
5 glabrum, iii. 150, 152
é ‘ydropiper, iii, 150
moll 0.
‘s vivip » li. 15

vulga:
Polyporus officinalis iii. 631.
= care Pe
Pomelo, i ik on
‘comme é 584.
Pommier apa, i, 281,

-mara-vara, iii. 396,

INDEX.

Ponnan-kottai, i. 368.

Poo—see

Poodacarapan (Zam, for Celtis),
iii, 316.

Poon, i. 176 :

Poney = i. 87.
. 76.

”

osa, i. 159.
quadrifida, i, 158,
Portilacee, i. 188.

Pos
Post-i-pisteh, i. 380.
Postaka-tol, i. 73.

Potaki, iii. i
Potentilla, i. 583
Poter, iii, 287.
Pou de moine, i. 230,
agsrerpce iii, 230.
ourpier potager, i. 158,

Prachinanalete gz,
Pradarani-lauha, ii. 392.
Pranada, ii. 1

” gudika, iii, 169,
Prangos, ii. 138.

’ pa

Pe Pudum, i

63

fo»)
=

is sp., i, 567.

san
Pterospermum acerifolium, i i. 233.

4

Se

su
Sie cigage it 117.
Pu 8.

]
]

erifolium, i i, 233.

m-pazham, i. 632. ~
i, 246.

am-nura

iii. 130
Sr iit. 130.
wee

undrika, ii. 211.

‘ungala, ii. 380.
fungam-maram, i. 468.
Pung-ma-theing. 3i ii “br

unica Granatum,

INDEX.

Punica protopunica, ii. 45.
bent lyerg acid, ii, 48.
bi, 387.

13.
oames pe eta 1,139,
Purashu, i. 454.
ging Serr i, 611.

Purna, iii.

Purple Caywe, i. 120.

Goa 415.
-urslane, i l, ae
urvali, iii. 564.
-ushkara-mula, ii. as, iii. 451.

5 6 tech bend lend dean

5

: m-jiva, ii. 271.
d iran iva Roxburghii, iii 271.

thrum ahaa ii. 281,
i. 641,

in, i. 226.
un 581.
* Oydoaia, j 3 579.

o
29

ma: rantaine, i. 120.

uinovin, ii. 188, 375
uisqualis indica, ii. 13.

Rab-es-sus, i.
Racine de 8. ‘Christophe i, 36.
80,

| Radagari, ii

rae i. 165.
_ 12 29.

Radi
Radish,

Ra sins i, 35
Rai.

erga a

129.
adix eipaess, iil. =
M

cr
le ee
2s
&
2
i
aS

Madre e de Deos, it; 72.

e Ga lam m, i. 362.
is de CG sm jii. 159.
Madre Tag itl, 72.

a ani

BS Sage

= a
Bet, FE

o

+

r

~

ie 2)

eo 2 SS &

BS oe be oe 5 PO b & 6
&e eo 2

ENDEX.

rosea},

85

pert a i. $5.

. 210.
Paitnantin vivipaee. iii. 549.

Ran-parv
7 -phanas Taxtockeped hirsuta),

Ran; temale-chetta ii, 13.
Rammak iii, a3.

nunc
nena Sidon, i. oF.
ae ore

Rape, i :
cen ‘Rephanistram, iii. 490.
129.

Rasin, i.
Rasna, ii. ie 260, i, 392.

chaka, iii, 393.
488.

Ras rare ie
+ Raswanti, i. 69.

66

atamba, i, 164,

nd, iii.
Raw wandl-dawab, lii. Y5¢,
ae Sake
ayete, I
: wae or Raviana, ii. 125, 132.
Rechanaka—. ee Roch, anika.
ted Ba.

.

+ aa i, 242:
Mango, i.

2

Oil:
ée des oiseaux, iii, 148.
on iti. 76.
Revanchi-no-siro,
Rewash-i-d
Rhamner, i.
Rhamnus Wightii, a 352,
Rhazya stricta, ii. 391.

i. 168.
‘ana, ili. 153.

5.

Y roftianum, iii. 155.
s oficial, ae 152.
oS sae, . 153.
< ray lil, 82.
. tataricum, ii i. 15d,
r Webbi ianum, “iit 155.

iii . 153.

Rhinacanth 8, iil. 55,
Rhizophora mucronata, iii. 599,
Rhizophores, i.

Rhododendron a iii. 374,

Rheeadine, i

INDEX.

Rhubarb, iii. 152,
Rhu barbe, i iii. 152

y 8 pauvres, 1. 34
Rhus coriaria, i. 372.
», Kakrasingi, i, 374
»» parviflora, i. 37

Rhyn
Ribas, iii, 164,
: :

nine, iii.
Ricinisoleic acid, Hi. 308.
Ric ee sce
Ricin

Rohituk

iia cha- pha, ii. 321.
santo, ili. 93.
sd 574.

+ pi na, i, 574.

ee faveiucveta: i. 574.

Rosacez, i. 563.

Rose br J —s toile:
575

Sed
-

VAR
ub bah-turba bak, ii. 550, 573
Rubia cordifolia, ii, 931.
li, 231.

Patientia, iii. 158.

vesicarius, iii. 157.

Rusa, iii.
Rusa-ka-tel, fii. 559.
aculeatus.

ii, 33, 125.

INDEX. ge ee 67.

Sabja, iui. 83

Sabji, iii, 319, 320.
Sabza, iii 83.

Sabzi, i iii, 320
Sabuni, i. 155, 2 z

2 ee = 4
£90
Cd
f-)
-

ed-mirch, iii. 167
iri, iii. 16
murgha, iii 139
ed-musli, iii. 485
eatm-am lL

s+ BSBeRRPRS Seek > 2 ©
a
D

iii. 364.
Segach, i. 6
Sagade, i. 37
Sag-angur, ii. 550, 573.
Sagapenum, ii. 160

68 INDEX,

Sakar-el-ushar, ii
akhis (A. iaige af 563.

P UEspane, ii. 277,
alix ee a
pecies, iii,

alma.
al moli-veshta, i. 216,
=

ili rn Vinde, li. 446,

Sa ia a,

Sal ae oleoides, i ii 380.
persica, ii. 380.

Salva adoraces, ii. 380,

Salv: mags ii. 383.

sr Mi

via, erptine, iii, 89,

14:89;

iii, 8.
aeata de aromatica, lil. 67.

“See i, 641,

c

r i.
mudra-pu tenkaya, ii, 620,
mudra-s sh okh, ii. 54d.

a, ii. 542.
yogam, ii, 543, -

Sapindacem, i. 366.
Sapindus Wakutenii, 3 i. 870. *

a art Stank i. 367.

2 a se it
Sapni, iii hag
poaill lum, li. 365,
Sapogenin, i. 157, 369. ~
Saponaria officinalis, i. 156.
Vacearia, i, 156,

ardari-har
sh, iii

speci i. 41
arsa ioe feountey), vi Fie iii. 500.
a

tarcel-hamir (Syn. for T. serpyllum),

ort Se . 374
Satawari., iii. “462, 483.

2

INDEX.

jathi,
ati, iti. pond rita
atila, i. 489.
ec ood, i. 339
atodi-mula, 3 iii. 130.

aeca 116.
—sée alee.
205

tubhagua-sathy i 422.
aul tr

au anf | (Sym, for " Anise), i ii. 131,
aur, i.

urab, Sa ura hi, iii. 454,

mony, i

cheru-bala, ne 139.

nreru-kati li ae ii. 503.
ch ima Walli hii i, i, 190
ce bleiohose trijuga, i i. 370,
choenus, Schoenanthus 564.

; ch weinfurthia ners EI iii, 5.

cilla, iii

inda soda! iii, 543.

§ us, lili. 544.
Scirp r, iii. 555.
Scitaminez, iii. 396,

Scopolia aculeata, i. 260

=m

gE,

ie

5 eB
Br
=

~

—

sten plum, ii. 51

sendri, i,

70

Séné, i, 526

Senna, i. 526,
pods, i. 529.

Sennit, i, 528. :

i,

Fea
Seoti—see Bev
phalika, ii, eg iii. 73,

Serapias 384.
Serinji, ii. 40.

Sishaata pied ise i. 474,
diflora, i. 472.

£

i=]

oy

i

F

Fer

w i.
=)

.

a

=,

iJ
“ Es sti
S58 B

Bs

for)

a

hara
ha ratel-kapur, ii. o76.

INDEX,

ee - 263,
Shankhini, i

Shar ae
Shenily
Sha

30 i. :
Sharak-kon: pon i. 511.
273.

on Ga for Cardamoms), iii

he t, Hi. 518,

hemalo, i. 215.

hembat, i. 393,
bi,

INDEX, v1
‘ earee aera’ iii, 126. Shud, ii. 128.
Shikhari Shudan, iii. 200
i hikieae, i Shudimudi, ii. 319
hikiminic acid, i. 41 Shuka, iii. 641
hikimipic 41, », dana, ii. 44.
nikimol, i Shukai, iii. 148
hilarasam, i, ces A =
— hema ee ushpamu, ii. 274, es
Shima-dalima-vittulu, i. 579. Shu andre, ii. 215.
pit jovent fra Poi it. 274, Seaisenh area ie i. 372,
ma-jilakara, ii Shumshur 8.
read gora anti-vittala, i 252. uiniz, i. 28
hima-sopn, ii. 119. Shuprak, i. 33.
imai-agatti, i. 518. Shurali, i. ge
imai-at li, 342. Shurava
bi azha-vanai-viral, 1. 252, Shu sha, Shuchmir (Cardamoms), iii,
hima echama tippu ii 274.
mai-kichili, 4i Shuthi (Zedoary), iii. 399.
imai-madala-virai, i. 579 wet-basanta, ili, 291.
mai-shiragam, ii Shyavantige-havuy ii, 277.
mai-shombu, ii. 119. Siah —se a
hy dalimba-bija, i. 579 Siali, i
hime-jirige, ii. 119. aint Haug n, ii. 3 S71.
nime-shyamantige, ii. 274 Sida capitol e 206,
hime-sopu, ii. 119. co i, 206
himi, iii. 594. ” i. 307.
himpti, i. 393. ‘3 ach ana, i. 20
Shindil-kodi, i. 54 hombifolia, i. 206.
Singabir, iii. 42 23.

b, i, All.

hi (8 yn. for Cannabis sativa), iii,

Sispecbeckia Scien ii, 264,
37.

Sigappuppugai, ii
Sigé, i. 560.

Sihah, iii. 375
Siharn, i li. 376.

eel poe

Sikeka

Shi ikhandin j iii, 339.
ob 5,3. 347.

ahs ‘hut, pit ie iS

Sila bak, i i. 627,

So algeria ti 627
Silajit, ii. 515.
Silaras, i. 594 *
Silarambha, iii. 450.
Silhaka, i. 594.
eaten: ii. 1
Silk-wee 427.

po es ger i139, 14).
Sim, i

pete
Sima Sshasnaintl Vey ae ii. 274,
papal eg ii. 119,
i. 284.

Simarubese
Simbi, i.
Simsim, iii
Simeinvel-Flind, ii, 302,
| Sinalbin, i. 126. .

72
nd Opium, i. 89.

a-kesara, ri 362.

ai or. Siras, i i. 561. *

rishikay ri 623,

Siroo—

rra-kanchoricvay iii. 313.
ii,

Sivani, iii. 294

Siyah-chob, i.
Siyah-danah, i. 28
Siyah-jira, ii. 115, 119
Skandaja, iii. 339.
Skandha-taru, iii. 513
0; 3k
hi, 92.

Small Galirops, i ~ 243.
. = wai i, 405,
‘ “500

: i. 367.
Soapwort, i. 155. -
Soblimnjana, i 3 i

Soest Tremen’s ®biood, iii. 504.

Socotrine A 467.
Soda plants ili. 141,
Sogade, ii. 446.
Sohaga, ¥, 341.

-”

INDEX,

Sohanpe- _— i. a

Solanacez,

Solanidine, i “ie

ica ii 552.

Sola: ee ose * li, 549.
»» fer . 560.
Fr indicum, ii 555.
tu prices! ii. 557,
ne nigru ii. 549.
2 torvam

ee
3 trilobatum = 669,
5 —- sifu, ii, 560,
” an um, li, 55
Somza- dks iii. O35 6,
Solidago 0 odoray i il.

48.
oa-aurea, li. 247,
Somanti,

47 :
Somballi ea for Chrozophora
Pr Hi. 316
2

omida staat i. 336,

onamali, 1. 526.

‘ eee cleracets, ii. 315.

ondhahi, i. 511.

ondhi i (Hina, oy Se laniger), ii. 663,

ongar oe
—
hy Soa iii. 420.
00—se
sid hea

cpu delphi iit. M4.
rghum i, 580.

iiksch

ouci aoe :jrains, li. 322.
jou-line

owa, ii. 138.
ow-bread, ii. 3

s ellitory, ii. 277.
permacoce hispida, i ii. 230.
Sekarertie e, lis 2
Spheranthns fndiens, 4 ii. 257.
Papa ip c oaipremrass iii. 630.
ilanthes ii. 283,

Sp Acmella,
- ealva, ae 4.
vf iy ik 283.
——— oleracea, iii, 145.

ato “i 569,
Spodien! ti . 588,

8
pogel seeds, ii
pondias manga 395, 549,
396.

urens,
Sterecapecmints chelonoides, i iB: 3 ze
uayeole

arian iii. 23.

Sthale-ruha, iii. gt

INDEX.

uchi, ii. 572.
hi-

a iy
udhv-1 apasya, iil. 159.

f=]

&

B

=

Ao)

tJ

hey <]
3
‘ee BE: es
~

&

a

ay

=

>
m
_
3
3

in 468.
dart ili. 464, 466.
kapat, ii. 384,

kar, ili, 595.
kra-pushpika

pho Piymlis ‘acid, ‘ti 113,

Ts cham

EEE Fee Bb bee be OB Sree dy

3 d
4
e
we
E
ou
-
5
ao
es
°

indi, ii. 234,
i. 234,

6
urati- sonamakh, 1-531,
urband, i
pean isl
suring rt

74 INDEX,

‘ urinjan, iii. 495 Ee ge os i, 418,
urinjan-i ae a ii. a Heyneana, ii, 413.
arin jan-i talk - utilis, ii. 413.
uriya te ford. mage iti, 563. | Tabsu, i. 228,
urjavar 132, Tacamahaca, i. 174.
urpa, ii. 35. Tacca aspera, iii. 549.
urpan, ii, 285, é et, ii
urson, i. 123. Tadki-erandi, iii, 272.
urugen, iii. 496. Taftaf, i. 367.

urughun conde u-puti : ah oat 1, 146
arya she ree for, *plieata), i 316,| Tag,i ve
us, i. 492, 379, : seer, ii. 413.
usan, ili, 452 2. y aregunthoda, ii, 238,

n-i-asmanjuni, iii. 452, : apie, i

man, iii. Tagara- ~chettu, i. 520,

. a
ushavi, ii. 79. someon fe ~chett tu, i, 515.
uitari, 1. 443. agetes erec ta, li. 821.
utranabhi, ii. 414, aggar Ww sea itis 223.
iva, li. 128, Tagegi, iii. 6
vali-amli, i.'539 aghak, i. 3h
uvaranaka, i. 51 Ta-hai-tsza, i. 230,
valpa -jiarankusa, ii. 585, Ta-huang, iii, 153
valpa-methi-modaka, i, 402, aindu, ii. 362, 366.
vayambhu, i aivela, i..132.
vet-barela, i. 206 aj, ili. 204, 208,
eta-gothubi, 556. ajpat, iii. 209.
eta-maricha, i. 396. ak, i. 331.
veta-m lil. 139 akala, i. 515
veta-punarnavya, ii. 102. akdokhyen, i. 530.
Ztreeaes es 131, akhak, i. 330. ~
veta-sa 16 akkarike, i, 515,
wah “pra iii, 179. akkile, iii. 66
weet Bas 83. Takmaki, ii. 65
Chi erotie, ii. 514, ‘akub, iii. 258.
» Flag, iii. 538. al, iii. A 519.
»> Pellitory, ii. 281. ala,
angle, ii ‘alaa ie ve _ Musa paradisiaca),
Swertia angustifoli 514, iii
»» COhirata, ii. 511, iii. 540, Ta abet sate vayr, iii. 159,
x = mbosa, ii, 515, Ta avaranaballi, ii - 442.
‘ aa, ii. 51 Tale, iii.
pulshe , ii. 515. Tal mkhana, i ii. 36.
Swietenia mahogon i, 548, hurna, iil. 373
»» _ Soymida, i. 337. a ae ii. 393, iii. 374.
itch Sorrel, i. 371, a shapattny, iii. "209, 375.
Syala, iii. 602, é skatar Su OE Oy
Syama, ii. 424. Talk, iii iii, 443:
Syamalata, ii. 4 almakhana, iii
pl § racem Talmakhara, iii. 36
Synantherias er iii, oar. Talpalang, iii. 15.
Byonake, iii. 15. Tamal ik: *
Syrh tus, tus, ii. 297, Tamakhu, ii, 632,
Soe me, i. 252, _ Tamal, i. 168,
Syzygium Jambolanum, ii. 27 mala, i..169
Tabac, i 3 i, iii 209.
-abac, eee ‘amalika, iii, 266.
Eerie iii. 588. vroetding 209

a coronaria, ii. 413. ‘amana, i. 148.

Se ep i, 532.

Tamarind,

Tamari aaa ‘indica, 3 i, 532
e e

‘Tamarinier de 1’ Inde, i. 532.

Tamarise de Fran 15
come i

Tamarisk, i

a, i. 161.
Tamarix nee i. 161.
169,

Tam baku, ii, a33.
mbar:

F

fr *
ambara-chandan, i. 462,
kita. a
» ii.

cents 6l.

an aE 3 cannabin, ili. 326, $34,
annic oy ae: iii,

annin, iii, 361

anrik-kay, ii. 5.

antepu-chettu, i. 515.

apasa- priya, 1.

ll. On

, ii, 312, 315.
63.

5

INDEX,

arwar, i, 519,

i. 406.
averniera. *ramintiecis, i, 447.
‘axine, iii.
axus buceata, i lii. 373.
ayef, ili. 471.
azha, in. 635.

=m

simnlenst
on-att, i. 342.
enge:

ML Dd dd ed ed

*y virginiana, 1. 4
Teramnus labialis, i, 491.
Terminalia Arjuna, ii. 11,

76 INDEX,

Terminalia belerica, i. 554, ii. &.
+5 Catappa, ii. 16,
5 Chebula, ii. 1.
i itl;

S itrina, ii

¥ glabra, ii

re aniculata, ii. 16,

8 mentosa, il. 16,
Te iacese i. 176.
Tetano-cannabine, iii, 334.
Téte - grees 486.

5 938 =

Toten kote ii. 505.

Tetran-parala, i ii. 505,
Tetranthera laurifolia, iti. 211.
iii. 15

Tetu, iii. 15. .
Teucrium Ch ii. 257, iii. 125

» - Polium, iii. 125,
re Se cordium, i te 125.
= serratum, ili. 126,
Tepak, iii. hie
Thada, i. 237.
Thali semen ag i, 34.
Pv yum, i. 34.
— etolosa, i, 33, ,

Thalkuri, ii
Than, ii. 174.
Thani, ii. 5.
Thamnori, ii. 561.
bral iil. 636.
ae tu, ie Pkade
Thasaa> ap
Tharra,
Th

2 feniilos de i penplier, i i, 213.
= > popes 213.

Thokur-kaniao, lii, 253,
—

ymeleeacese, iii. iiiy
Thymol, ii, 118, eo AL,

Thymus Sonya 2 a Sates
vulga

Tiaridium—s ae THliropiam,

Tibiliti

Tigadike -puti “gal ii. 527.

ige-m ae a
Tigdu-m: Sag
Tiglinic acid, ats “284.
ects

Ti
Tikta-badaim, rc 563.
67.

Tiliakora, i. 64,
Tillai-cheddi, iii, 314
Tillaka, ii. 393.
Tiloshak, i. 133
Timburni, ii. 366.
Timmar, 2

y ike
Tir ian Pine,

iyak-phala li, 211.
Tical,

Tita-tu en ii. 80.
Titabli, i, 461.

INDEX, 77

Tito-tora

on eer are iti, (

SP, Pe i eh

ra, i. 515.
‘Tora- a ane it. A 1;
‘ore e, ii.
d

in
5 ie ADL
otal-vadi, i. 538
ottila-kayi, i. 342
oui-dit, ii. 229
Toura-mamidi, i. 395
Tourhi pods,

sO

192.
a pentandia, ii “102.

Tribulus alatus, i i. 245

y ll. 52
icum, ii. 523,
Tricholepi glaberrimay ii. 308.

Trichosanthes ¢ al, ii. 72,

Trichos anthin, i
Tridhari-nevatunga, ili, 253,

Tri ridosha, iii

Trifolio, i. 355.

Trigon ella pect si. i. 405.

um-greecum, i. 401,

“
uw

Trilo cule Jews '-Mallow, i i. 236.
mada, ii

Tri methylamine ii. et oa 101.
dts a eae?

Tri eka,
Triphala, ii. aoe
Triputa, ii. 527.
Tripuli, i.489.
Triticum sativum, iii. 607.
Triumfetta, i. 238.
= thomboides, 3, 238.

Trivrit, ii

ropoeolum majus, i, 121,

ropine, ii. 577.

Tubocuty, i

Tuff. sively % . 275,
Tukati, i. 206.

Tuk k-kung, i i. 142,
ay 57S

Tukm-i-kasus, ii

Tukm pa li, 308.

j-khitmi 301

AOL.

km-i-nil, ii. 650.

a
“
we
=
_
o
for)
.

iii. 86.
Tumatti, ii, 59
ba, ij. 67, iii. 123.
umba-phul, iii. 123
‘ambi, li. 67.
umbilik-kai, ii. 366,
umi, iii. 123.
Tumiki, ii. 366.

&

urbud, ii. 52
eric, iil. 40
Seat a es

urpntin, i. 378, 3 iii. 378.
urpeth

pe
—, ‘(yn for Salep), iii, 384.
eailagee Farfaa, i li, 294,

Uchel .
Uchunti, i. 248. oe

INDEX,

Udalai, iii. 272.
Uda ara r ii. 122,
Ud, iii.

Ud-el-

Ud-el-waj ‘ara’: “for A. calamus), iii,
— i-balasan, i i, 316.

Ughai-puttai, ii. 380.
graga

U, andha, i iii. 488, 539.
Ujli-musali, iii. 485.
5 ilk 302,
| Ukshi, ii. 15
Ulat-kambal, i. 233
Ulisi, ii. 269.
Ullar-billar,

lea.
Umbar (Syn. for F. glomerata),
iii. 338.

lil.

mbara,

mbellifer

Umbelliferon, ii, 155, °
Umbhu, ii.

Umbro, iii. 338.

a
Una,
Uniehte shabasbar, i. 34.
Uncaria Gambier, ii, 172.
U: sath: 2.

——

casia teaprpices; 3 i. 426,

INDEX, 79
Uraria picta, i, 437. Vadam-kottai, i - 7
Sac Jobata, i. 228; Vadanike, ii. 21
317. Vadari, i. 351.
Urginee saa iii. 476, Vagarni, ii. 141,
Vaghe, i.
Un ane ok; li. 285. Vahasa, ii. 75.
Urtica pilelifera, “ 41, Vahela, ii. 5
yy prima, iis - Vahnimantha, iP
Uriticaces, iii. 16. Vaidi-gavat, iii. 569
rucu, i. 150. Vaijayanta, i
Urucuara, i. 150. Vaje, iii. 539,
Uruk-el-kafur, iii, 399. Vajna, iii. 575
Uruk-el-sabaghin, iii. 410. ra-dantaka, iii. 254,
- -el-sufr, ili, 410, Vajra-danti, iii. 43.
ruvalu, ii. 285, Vajra-kanda, iii, 547.
Uruvuka, iii. 301. Va di, iii. 254,
8, lii. 592. Vaka, i. 472.
adhan, iii. 569 Vaka-pushpi, iii. 14.
shak, ii. 156. Vaka-vriks ha, ii. 12,
hana-chatu rushana, iii, 169. Vakeri-mul, i, 499.
Ushana-granthika 178. akha-khaparo, iii, 130.
Ushar, ii. Vakhandi, ii. 450.
Ushbah, ii. 447. Vakhma, i. 18.
Ushira—see Usira. Vakka, iii. 422.
shit-tagarai, 1, 515, Vakkali, ii. 12.
Ushnah, ii. 157, iii. 627. Vakkan, iii. 57.
Ushnan, iii. 141. Vakra, i. 69.
Usira, iii. 571. Vakuchi, ii. 241
Usirbhed, iii. 562. Vakudu, ii. 557
Usirike-kaya, iii, 261. Vakula, ii. 362
skir, i. 133. Vakumbha, ii. 1
Ussarah-i-rewand, i. 168, Val-milaku, iii, 180.
Ustarkhar, i. 245. Val-mulaka, i 0
stukhudus, iii. 93. Vala or Wala, iii. 571.
Usturak, i, 598. Valeriana Brunoniana, ii. 240.
Utemani, ii. 442. »» Hardwickii, ii. 241.
tanjan, iii. 40. ‘ officinalis, ii. 240,
tarandi, ii. 442. Wallichii, ii. 238.
tarani, ii. 442. Valerianee, ii. 233.
Utati, ii. 320. erianic acid, ii. 238.
Uthamu-jirun, iii. 126, Valerine, ii. 238.
Uthi, i. 391. Valerol, ii. 238.
Uthika-parni, iii, 55, Valesalu, ii. 269,
Utichetvu, iii. 76 Vallai-naga, ii,
Utkatara, ii. 32 Vallai-pundu, iii. 458
Utnen, ii, 234, iii. 414. Vallarai, ii. 107
Utpala-sariva, ii. 446. Valli-pala, ii. 43
Utran, ii. 442. Valli-teragam, i. 24.
Utrunj, i. 27 Valuluvai, i. 343.
img “E 135, umbirikai, i, 232.
Uve, i. Valva, iii. 467.
Uvas dos begat 362 Vamamu, ii. 116;
Uzom Syn. ‘for Synantherias | Vaminta, i. 132,
pit NG iii. 547. Vana-haridra, iii. 397.
Vanajai, iii. 76.
Vanakoli, i. 351,
Vaarn-draka, iii. 426, Vana-lakshmi, iii. 443,
Vabbula, i. 556, Vana-mugali, ii. 283,
acha, iii, 539. Vana-raja, i. 537.

80 INDEX,

Vana-sunthi, iii. 420.
eeapitbee. fe 20 5 ayavarna, i. 133.
Vanni, ii. — Vaykkavalai, i i, 416,
Vanardraka, iii, 426. pe ne secon “a
Vanari, i. 448. Vayvi
Vande ot ¢ ayvirang, | ii. 349,
a a pazham, ili. 443.
y set oo be tha edakodi, iii. 48.
Vandsilix erecta fi wold Vout Scene hee
pedunculaia, iii, 14. yanpece, © ss.
= anga-adanthay, iii 15 Vv ie ¢ ‘in ee
a .
: norieashie Tr ben’ ii 211. Vekario, i. 412
v ae : ekhali, i, 153
A So oo 539
Vansa-lochana, iii. sbnjdactins
Vapsla, i. 81. , lil. 686. Sec eet cha i. 366.
Vapala-bij, ii. 82 Vi oe Te *
Vata, iii, 339. Veldode. He
Vara, ili, 339, 464. Velicpan Pe - 2
ara ii. 380, oer eee
Varahacberni, i. 566, vet ie
Vardhara, ii. 536. Vella-cllay, ii
Varhini, &, $36. AS a-ellay, ii. 202.
Vari, iii, 338. ella-kadamba, ii. 169.
: mAs ii 408, AS. Speeder ii. 16.
Varuna ae ’éllai-goy ; pazham, ii. 30.
Vartaki, ii. ae Vella a
4 << se ai-maruda-maram, ii. 11.
Varuna i 18. on. ochi, ili
Varunadya churna, i. 134 Vollaleotan’ eon
»» _ guda, i. 134 Vella, foe
Varvara, iii. 85 4 ‘lleva Walt
wae 690. : ell y—see Vellai
Vasadani, i. 57, \ ren rae
aka, iii. 50. Vornbadace, £908
Vasakshepa, i 4. 32:
Vasula, ol ager 417, 418. ; embu, i. 32
Vasanabhi, i. 1. \ pe me es
epic ota ‘ endaikkay, i. 210
asan Palle 187, x . endayam, i. 40
¥, wa. & BT. 5 engai-maram, i. 464
Vasare, iii. 296. Void malas
v. a, BE 680. mi malaka, ili. 571.
Mcrae ig a Veniv: +58.
Vv. hana ts. 64 — a-devi-kura,
Vasicing, a ss. . entilago m nehawbnes is 365,
Vasira, iti. 57. Veo dl
a ‘ |
yea ant -bengalensi), i ili. 338. | Veppam, i. 3 thers
Vatari, iii. S01. ; eames
Va taadioa, 1. 196: erbascum Bisteavin, iii. 2.
Vatsanabha, i. 110. Verbe ea
Vatta-kite i; “a erbena officinalis, iii, 58,
Nadedinns ¢s00" 3 i Verbenacee, iii. 57,
Vaiteree ~ ages rons dor, ii. 247.
Vattu-valli, ii 449, eS ee
avadinga, ii. 349. _ te Pra!
Vavala, i318. aces Sone li. 262

Verkati,

Verk- Leda, 3 494,

Vernonia anthelmintica, ii, 241.
cinerea, ii, 243.

Ve ernonine, ii

Veronica Anagallis, i iii, 14.
Beccabunga, iii. 14.

Verr a-juvi, iii. 345.

Verre-bira, ii. oan

Verri-pala, ii 437.

Veru- chants: ma i, 494,

Vervai

Verveit e, ai se.

Vervena capita, iii. 58.
560.

519.
Vigna Catiane; i, 489.
Vigne cultivée, i i. 357.
ts i. 362.

» Serpe
Violacese, i. 139.
nt ea a i. 141,

Violenic acid, 1. 141.

K

INDEX,

Violette hear tats i. 140.

mug iii. 464.
Vishe-musht . 459.
is

9 rarest i.
ra, i. *3T.
Vite, fi iii, 428.
Vitunna, iii. 140.
al-chulli, iii

iyal . 36.
he aerte'y aie 3 i. 498,
» ls GOT,

Vorllam, i, 557,
Vola

Volutarella divarioate, li. 306,

Vomin

a
” quadrangularisy i. 362,

81

Vomi
Vouants Spe = A, Lakoocha), iii,

youths ©

Vriddhadaraka, Me 536, o41,

82. INDEX.

Vrihat- ede i. 244, Wilayati-chameli, ii, 13.
Vrihat-pushpi, i Wila yati jira ii. 119.
Vrihat-tvak Wile nevarung, ii. 99
Vriha ti, ii. Wilayat i-nimb, i. 330.
Vrischikali, iii. 313. Wilayati-palwal, i. 211.
Vrisha, ii. 5 Wilayati-saru, iii. 357.
Vullerkoo, ii, 433 Wilayat vakhandi, i ii, 425,

aay, i. ;
Vusayley-keeray, iii. 146..
Wagata, i
we oghantt = "Waghati, i. 136.
Wai ws a for Acorus Maeee)! ili.

nu ae
m. 8.

AeA AAA AA
Soe
=| Br

a
rg
#
-
_
ao
S
;

= (Syl ee “Heigalannie)» il 338.
ba i 8, lil. 24.

ee ae ae ee ee ne ge a
= [ofS a
5A z
et, pele pie
co

ao)

us)
Ri
~
~
ao
~

R ae is 119.
Wida, iii. 365 Pal

Wiesen rates j i BH :

Wild Cinchonuay i li. 169.
s220

urmeric,
WwW d Caltrops, 45.
Winged-leaved Clitoria, i. 458.
Winter Cherry, ii.
With, Witha, iii. 3
Withania coagulans, ii. 569.

somnifera, ii, 566.
Wizr, i iii. 47.
Wodoawunghai, ili. 269.

ie

Woodfordia fonda ii. 40.
Wormseed, i
ormw 008, li
Wotu, iii. 231.
Wrightia poe ii. 397.

Xyri s indica, i iii, 610,

Yajniya, iii. 339.
Yakke-gida, ii. 428.

' Yas-monou, i. 174.

Yashtimadhuka, i. hai
Yashtimadhukam, i

INDEX.

Yavana-parpata, ii.
Yavani or ers ii, 116.

09.
Yerba ‘de » Soe aa iii, 266.
Yercum. 428.
vayr, li. 433.
Yettoea, fied (1.
eae <<a all 1. 496,

Yipyall 176.
Yogaraja- Steril, i. 303.
Yu thika - -parni, iii, 54.

Zabad-el- bahr, ii
Zaban-i- oe ih valk, ii. 393,
Zachun

Zan- hol iii, 379.
Zanjabil, iii. 421.
anja abil
Zanonia indica, ii. 94.
Zanthine, i. 183.
Zanthopicrit, i, 67.
Zantoxylene, e ca
Zanthoxylin,

Zanthoxylum fcanthopodinm, i. 255,
” latum, i.
5 tiiniee a
iv Hamiltonianum, i. 256
ee oxyphylium, i. 256
‘ i si i, 26
i, 255.

fanzibar tir ek i eet iii. 506.
apan nia nodifior: a

erum
Zharas Gharaci), i i, 103.

hireh, i ii. 114
sien 6.
ziber Cassone, lil. asa
a5 officinale,
Zir-el-akhilleh, ii
Zireh, ii. 114,
ireh-i-Armani, ii, 120.
h-i- Ki i, 120.
ireh-i-Rumi, ii, 120.

Ziziphora pasties iii. 115.
izipho-tannic acid, i. 351.
Bieprks oe i. 351.
is rugosa, i. 351.

APPENDIX.
RANUNCULACEA,
On the Crystalline Alkaloid of Aconitum Napellus.*

Messrs, Wyndham R. Dunstan and W.H., Ince, Ph.D., have
ia the properties of a crystalline alkaloid shteined fs the

t of Aconitum Napellus by extraction with amy] alcohol, as oS
eesied by the late Mr. John Williams (Pharm, Journ. (3), x
238). For a supply of the material they are indebted to the Si lalags
of Messrs. Howards & Sons, of Stratford.

The yellowish indistinct crystals melted at 188°4° (corr.), and by
crystallization from alcoholic solution were proved to be associated
with a small quantity of a gummy amorphous base. On combus-
tion the original substance gave numbers agreeing fairly well with
the formula C*°H**NO**, which is that proposed for aconitine by
Wright and Luff (Journ, Chem. Soc,, 1879), The alkaloid was puri-
fied by repeated crystallization from a mixture of alcohol and ether,
or more readily by conversion into its hydrobromide and regenera-
tion of the alkaloid from this salt or by regeneration from its crys-
talline aurochloride, It crystallizes in tabular prisms belongiag to
the rhombic system; the crystallography of the substance has
formed the subject of a separate inquiry by Mr. Tutton, The
crystals are very slightly soluble in water and light petroleum, more
soluble in ether and alcohol, most soluble in benzene and chloro-
form. They melt at 188°5° (corr.). Contrary to the statements of
previous observers, who found aconitine to be levo-rotatory, the
authors found an alcoholic solution to be destro-rotatory [a]yp+
10°78°; the aqueous solution of the hydrobromide however,
levo-rotatory [alp—30°47°. On analysis, the alkaloid

orded results which agreed best with the formula Ono,

stalline aurochlorides were obtained. One (C**H*°NO*™
HANCM, Sabha at 135°5° (corr.) ; the other, a basic aurochloride
(C*°H*NO™AuCl*), melts at 129° (corr.). These compounds are
obtained without difficulty, and afford trustworthy means of

* The substance of a communication made to the Chemical Society, March
19, 1891.

86 APPENDIX,

identitying aconitine, The alkaloid may be readily recovered from
them in a pure state,

Aconitine is not appreciably affected by heating at a temperature
below its melting point, but at this temperature it is gradually con—
verted into the uncrystallizable base aconine, Prolonged boiling in
aqueous solution induces a similar change, but not to the same
extent, unless an alkali is present. Boiling with water acidulated
with hydrochloric acid also produces decomposition of the alkaloid.

Dehydraconitine or apoaconitine is a base differing from aconitine
by the absence of a molecular proportion of water, which was first
obtained by Wright and Luff by acting on aconitine with acids. Its
existence has, however, been questioned by later workers. The
authors find that such a substance may be readily procured by
heating aconitine with saturated aqueous tartaric acid in closed
tubes, as recommended by Wright and Luff, The crystals of this
substance melt at 186°5° (corr.). It forms crystalline salts, and in
other respects closely resembles the parent alkaloid. The results
of analyses agree well withthe formula CeENON, Three. auro-
chlorides were obtained.. One (C*H**NO™HAnCI*) melts at 141°
(corr.). This salt, when crystallized from aqueous alcohol, becomes
a hydrate—

(C*H*NO™HAuCl*H?0),
melting at 129° (corr.), isomeric with aconitine aurochloride, into
which, indeed, it very readily changes. The third aurochloride is
a direct compound of the alkaloid with auric chloride (C™H“NO™
AuCl’) ; it melts at 147-5° (corr.).

An amorphous base was obtained from aconitine, together with
benzoic acid, by prolonged heating with water in a closed tube. Tt
appears to be identical with the aconine of Wright and Luff. The
same substance is formed together with a resinous substance when
aconitine is heated with an alkali. Neither aconine nor its salts
could be crystallized. The amorphous base, after purification, and
its amorphous aurochloride, afforded analytical data agreeing
respectively with the formule C*°H*'NO" and C**H**NOMHAnCH.

The Alkaloids of True Aconitum Napellus.
Professor Dunstan and Mr. John ©. Umney have examined
the alkaloids of true Aconitum Napellus plants grown by Mr. E. M.
Holmes, at the instance of the British Pharmaceutical Feioetorence

APPENDIX. 87

The alkaloids were extracted from the root by the following process,
which precludes the possibility of the occurrence of hydrolysis, &c. :—
The solution obtained by percolating with cold rectified fusel oil
(b. p. 100 —132°) was agitated with water acidified with 1 per cent. of
sulphuric acid, and the resin having been removed by extracting the
acid solution so obtained with chloroform, the liquid was made just
alkaline with dilute ammonia and extracted with ether, which dis-
solved out a considerable quantity of alkaloid, but Jeft in solution a
further and smaller quantity, which was subsequently extracted
by grap with chloroform. The alkaloid soluble in ether was
obtained as a gum-like mass incapable of crystallization. By con-
version sate bromhydride it was separated into a crystallizable and
an uncrystallizable salt,

The crystalline product was identified as the salt of aconitine, the
erystalline and highly toxic alkaloid already described by one of the
authors and Dr. W. H. Ince (@. 8. Trans., 1891). The alkaloid
separated from the pure bromhydride siaftad at 188°5° (corr.), and
afforded on combusti tion numbers agreeing with the formula 0**H*
No?

pre eviously recorded. As some doubt exists as to the solubility of
aconitine in water, a determination was carefully made with this pure
specimen. The mean of two determinations gave 1 gram in 4,431
grams of water as the solubility at 22°; Ji urgens had previously
recorded the far greater solubility of 1 in 7 745 at the same temperature.

The non-crystalline bromhydride furnished a gummy alkaloid
soluble in ether and alcohol, but only sparingly soluble in water,
the aqueous solution being alkaline to litmus, and very bitter, but
not giving rise to the tingling sensation so characteristic of aconitine,
Not only the alkaloid, but also the chlorhydride, sulphate, nitrate and
aurichloride prepared from it could not be crystallized, This alkaloid
is not identical either with aconine or with the picraconitine of Wright
and Luff. A full account of it will be given in a later paper, con-
siderable progress having already been made in the most difficult
task of isolating it in a pure state. The authors propose to assign to
it the name napelline, which was first given to the alkaloid now known
as. pseudaconitine, and afterwards by Hiibschmann to a substance
which the work of Wright and Luff showed to be a mixture chiefly
composed of aconine, The napelline obtained in the manner described

88 APPENDIX.

is probably associated with another amorphous alkaloid about which
they have at present little information to give beyond the fact that
neither it nor its salts appear to crystallize.

The alkaloid soluble in chloroform was proved to be aconine, the
compound which is obtained together with benzoic acid on hydro-
lysing aconitine.

The roots of true Aconitum Napellus, therefore, must be held to
contain three alkaloids, one of which is crystalline, viz., aconitine,
two being amorphous, viz., napelline and aconine. Indications have
been obtained of the presence of a fourth alkaloid, which is amor-
phous and closely resembles napelline.

The authors find that the juice expressed from the roots contains
a large proportion of amorphous bases but very little aconitine, the

‘ch it

aloid obtained amounted to more than twice that of aconitine.

The Joga en action of the alkaloids referred to is being
investigated. The results so far obtained point to the conclusion
that crystalline qeoatiins is by far the most toxic of the alkaloids
contained in Aconitum Napellus.

The formation and Fone ee et fetes and its conversion
o Acon

Owing to the acid which exists with reference to the pro-
duct of the hydrolysis of aconitine, Professor W. R. Dunstan and
Dr. F. W, Passmore have re-investigated the subject, using a pure
alkaloid. Wright and Luff have stated that when aconitine is hydro-
lysed, the sole products are aconine and benzoic acid, More recently,
however, Dragendorff and Jiirgens have asserted that the hydro-
lysis occurs in two stages, their contention being that benzoic acid
. and an alkaloid identical with the picraconitine isolated by Wright
and Luff from the roots of supposed Aconitum Napellus are
formed in the first stage, while in the second stage the picraconitine
is hydrolysed into benzoic acid, or alcohol, and aconine, which
last is the final product of hydrolysis

The authors have carefully hydrol wid pure aconitine by heating it
with water in closed tubes at 150°, but have been unable to obtain at
any stage either picraconitine or methyl alcohol, The alkaloid

APPENDIX, 89

extracted from the solution by ether was proved to be a mixture of
aconine with unaltered aconitine, Using pure aconitine, action
occurs precisely in accordance with the equation C*7H*°NO™

0*°H" NO" +0'H°O", leaving little doubt that aconitine is benzoyl-
aconine,

Although attempts to establish the correctness of this inference by
heating aconine with benzoic anhydride were without result, anhydro-
aconitine was eventually obtained by the interaction of aconine and
_ ethylic benzoate at 130°: as the anhydro-compound is convertible
into aconitine, the partial synthesis of the alkaloid thus effected
leaves no doubt that it is benzoylaconine,

Up to the present time, neither aconine nor its salts have been
obtained in a crystalline state. The authors have hitherto been
unsuccessful in all their attempts to crystallise aconine, but they
have succeeded in crystallising several of its salts, viz, the chlor-
hydride, bromhydride, sulphate, and nitrate. All these salts are
very soluble in water, the chlorhydride being least soluble and the
easiest to crystallise: it is best prepared by crystallisationfrom a
mixture of alcohol and ether; when dried at 100° it melts at
175°5° (corr.). The crystals deposited from alcohol have the com-
position O?°H"*NO*™,HCI,2H?O, When dried at 100° they still retain
One molecular proportion of water, which is, however, lost at
The aqueous solution is levo-rotatory: [a],=—7°71°%. It combine
with auric chloride, forming an aurichloride considerably more sofibis
than the corresponding aconitine salt.

Aconine was prepared from the pure chlorhydride by adding silver
sulphate and subsequent treatment of the aconine sulphate with
exactly sufficient baryta water. The solution on evaporation furnished
a hygroscopic, brittle gum which refused to crystallise; this melted
at 132° (corr.), and on analysis it afforded numbers agreeing with the
formula C?°H*'NO"™, which is that proposed by Dunstan and Ince
from the results of their study of pure aconitine. Aconine is very
soluble in water ; the aqueous solution is alkaline. When dry it is
insoluble in ther and almost insoluble in chloroform, It is a power-
ful reducing agent, precipitating the me from solutions of
gold and silver salts; it also reduces Fehling’s solution, The
physiological action of pure aconine is being investigated, Its
aqueous solution is slightly bitter and gives rise to a burning
sensation in the mouth, but does not produce the tingling which is

L

90 APPENDIX.

chamgeterintle of aconitine. In respect of ita action on lacie light,
aconine exhibits the same peculiarity as aconitine. Its salts are
levo-rotatory, whilst a solution of the alkaloid is dextro-rotatory,
[a]p+23°. When heated with alkalis, aconine slowly resinifies.

The action of various re-agents on aconine has so far not led to
any important results. Nitrous acid fails toattack it. The principal
product of its oxidation by alkaline permanganate is oxalic aci
Attempts to isolate an additive compound with methyl iodide have
been unsuccessful.

By the action of methyl iodide on aconitine a crystalline aconitine
methiodide (C**H**NO™-CH®°I) was obtained, which melts at 219°

rr.). The aconitine methhydroxide prepared from the compound
(C?H"N O'*-CH'OH) isamorphous, and the salts which it yields do
not appear to crystallise. A further study will be made of this com-
pound, and its physiological action will be investigated.

Professor Dunstan, in conjunction with Messrs. Harrison and Carr,
has continued his investigation of the aconite alkaloids, and the
results were communicated to the Chemical Society, February 2
1893. It was discovered that aconite root contains an amorphous
alkaloid, napelline, which is isomeric with aconitine, but has a
distinctly different physiological effect, and is not nearly go poisonous,
In an examination of some commercial specimens of aconitine, the
authors found large proportions of amorphous alkaloids present, and
specimens of aconitine salts were found, in nearly every case, to be
chiefly napelline salts containing small quantities of aconitine
compoun:

The Aconites and Aconitines.

K. Richards and F. A. Rogers arrive at the following conclu-
sions :—

The best material for the preparation of aconitine is the fresh
root of dconitum Napellus,

The alkaloid resides chiefly in the cambium layer, the fibro-vas-
cular bundles, and the sieve ducts,

Pure aconitine crystallizes in thin, flat, hexagonal prisms with
acute ends,

Itis probable that two isomeric forms of aconitine exist ; for
these the terms a-aconitine and 8-aconitine are suggested.

APPENDIX. 9] .
composition of aconitine corresponds to the formula
C**H**N?0"*, which contains twice as much nitrogen as the
formula hitherto accepte
The poem of alkaloid in the root is as follows :—

Per cent.
Aconitum Napellus, fresh ae aT ay #
mt * dried jue a He
Japanese aconite % ive a VOT

The method for the preparation of aconitine, recommended by the
authors, is as follows :—

The powdered tubers are macerated from three to four days with
washed fusel oil, then percolated, and the alkaloid extracted from the
percolate with small quantities of dilute sulphuric acid. The fusel
oil is removed from this solution by treatment with shar. and the
dissolved ether driven off by heat. The alkaloid is precipitated from
the acid solution by solution of sodium carbonate, collected on a
strainer, pressed between limestones, and then spread on bibulous
paper and allowed to dry at ordinary temperature. The dried
alkaloid is then boiled with pure dry ether, and the filtrate set aside
to crystallize; the crystals are redissolved in a small quantity of
ether to remove a gum-like body.

The toxicity of e-aconitine is stated to be only one-sixth of that of -
B-aconitine. (Chemist and Druggist, Feb. 7, 1891, 205, and Feb.
15, 1891, 242, 243.)

Ehrenberg and Purfirst infer from their experiments with
aconitine that its composition is more correctly represented by the
formula C?H**NO™, than by that assigned to it by Wright and
Luff (C?H**NO**), or Dunstan and Ince ((**H**NO"?), They state
that by heating with water to 150° C., or by treatment with alcoholic
potash, aconitine does not at once yield benzoic acid and aconine ; but
that, in addition to benzoic acid, methylic alcohol and another acid
are produced. The authors state that by boiling aconitine with water
there is at first produced a salt of anew base, which crystallizes
when the liquid cools, and this product is described by them as
benzoate of picraconitine, This is represented as being formed by
simple hydrolysis—

Cnr NO" + HO =C" HY NOY +0 08,”

92 APPENDIX,

By continuing the boiling a further alteration is effected according to
the equation—

C?°H°NO** + H?O0=C07*H*’NO!°?-++CH°OH.
Picraconitine. Napelline. Methyl alcohol.

The formation of aconine is represented as constituting a third stage
of alteration as follows :—

C*H*NO** + H°O—C*H*NO® +C20*H?:
Napelline. Aconine. Acetic acid.

The authors suggest that it is still doubtful whether the acid pro-
duct of this final change is acetic acid or acrylic acid, and that, in
the latter case, the formula of aconine would be C?*H** +NO?,

From the production of mehtyl alcohol in the detomposition of
aconitine when heated with water, it is inferred that aconitine is
analogous to cocaine, and is to be classed with the acid esters, either
as an acetyl or an acryl ester of benzoyl aconine, while aconine
itself would be a derivative of a trimethoxylmethyl quinone. (Journ,
J. prakt. Chem., xlv., 604.)

Note on Mishmee Teota and Bee (or Poison).

These roots are procured on the range of hills inhabited by the
Mishmee tribe, and annually in the cold season a large supply is
brought down to the plains, and the Mahajans here, who are princi-
pally Marwar people, give in exchange for them beads, salt, coloured
woollen and cotton cloths, &c., &:, The Mahajans state that these
articles are readily purchased in Central and Lower Assam.

The Natives here use the Teeta as a medicine in colic, ophthalmia,
headache, and fever,

The Bee or poison, which is brought down by the hill-tribes, ig
parboiled with a view to prevent its cultivation in the plains, It is
generally employed by hunters for killing wild animals,

Mishmee Teeta as a remedy for Colic.—Take 20 grains of Mishmee .
Teeta, 10 to 12 whole grains of black pepper, about 10 grains of
salt. The whole is to be masticated and washed down with a small
quantity of water,

APPENDIX. a5

Mishmee Teeta asa remedy for Ophthalmia and Headache,—Take
2drachms of Mishmee Teeta and grind it with sufficient water to
form a paste, which is to be applied round the eye twice a day.
For headache it is applied to the forehead and temples.

Mishmee Teeta as a remedy in Fever,—Take 1 drachm Mishmee
Teeta finely powdered, and mix with half a pint of cold water. To
be taken daily in two doses. Purgatives are never used by the hill-
tribes.

Mishmee Bee (or poison) employed by hunters——Take 2 or 3
drachms of Mishmee Bee finely ground, and mix with any acid
glutinous vegetable pulp, so as to form a thick paste, which is to be
applied to the head of the arrow and allowed to dry in the shade,

The glutinous substance generally used is the pulp of a sour fruit
called Owe Tangah by the Assamese and Chultah in Bengali (Dillenia
Speciosa). I imagine it is preferred in consequence of its acidity
preventing a flow of blood from the wound, which would wash away
the poison. (By the Medical Officer, Chyckwah, Upper Assam, June
11/A, 1842.)

Delphinium Zalil.

Aitchison (Notes on Products of W, Afghanistan and N.-E, Persia,

p. 55) says :-—“ Yellow Larkspur, asbarg, aswarg, tsbarg, isbarag,
vane sparak, sparig, jalil, zalil; the flowers, gul-z-zaltl, gul-i-jalil,
A perennial herb, with a thick short woody rootstock, from which
several annual shoots spring ; these are from one to two feet in height,
each usually bearing a uke spike of exquisite yellow flowers,
When the flowers are at their best, the annual shoots bearing the
spike of inflorescence is broken off close to the root; these are
collected together, and then laid in heaps, usually on the roofs of
the houses, to dry. In two or three days they are sufficiently rie
when the twigs are shaken over a sheet ; on this all the flow
tumble off, and are collected, either for local use or cee.
The petals are of commercial importance, yielding a valuabl
yellow dye for silk, and are exported for this purpose in large quan-
tities to Persia, Turkistan, Afghanistan, and India. The dye is
easily obtained by simply boiling the flowers in water; in this
decoction the silk is dipped. The dried stems also yield a dye upon
being boiled, but this is poor in comparison with that yielded by
the flowers.”

94, APPENDIX.

In the Diet. Econ. Prod, of India, iii., 70, it is stated that in Multan
the flowers are used along with Akalbér (Datisca cannabina) and alum
to dye silk, giving a aalnioe- yellow colour known as gandhak1, and
that they are also used in calico-printing, Their pricein the Punjab
is said to be Rs.27°5 percwt. This dye is alluded to by Mr. Leotard,
Dr, McCann, and Mr. Wardle, but under the name of D. A/acis,

The Hellebores of the Ancients.*

Drugs prepared from hellebore were so famous amongst the an-
cients as a remedy for madness, and, indeed, for many other ailments,
that the plant has acquired for itself a literary as well as a botanical
interest. Pliny gives a list of them quite worth the notice of adver-
tisers of patent medicines. We know that different species have
been used in different countries for their medicinal properties, which
are, perhaps, essentially the same in all of them, though varying in

strength. e hellebore of the modern English Pharmacopeeia is the

root of Helleborus niger, the common Christmas Rose. In Germany,
Hl, viridis, the green hellebore, is said to be preferred, and from its
frequent occurrence in England in the neighbourhood of old ruins,
we may infer that it was formerly used here. At Constantinople a
popular drug, called Zoptane, is made from H. orientalis, which is
common on the mountains of Hastern Turkey. In Gerard’s time, our
native H, fetidus, the rankest of all the genus, was employed medi-
cinally, though known to require great caution in using, and it is
still retained in veterinary practice for outward application.

The physicians of ancient Greece, who for some centuries before
and after the Christian era were famous throughout the civilized
world for their skill, were very fanciful about the locality from which
the herbs used by them were collected. The kind of herb might be
the same, but when gathered on a particular mountain or in a parti-
cular forest it was thought to have additional virtue. Drugs of the
same name were classified as first, second, third or fourth quality,
according to the source from which they came, and were priced an
trusted accordingly. Hellebore was of two kinds, distinguished as
black and white. The best black came from Mount Helicon, and the
best white from Mount Cita. The town most famous for its prepara-
tion was called Anticyra, but this name was ambiguous.

_ * From the Gardeners’ Chronicle, January 2.

APPENDIX. 95

There is a well-known passage in ‘“‘ The Art of Poetry,” written by
the Roman poet Horace, in which he says, that to gain a reputation
as a poet, a man must be so mad that three Anticyras cannot cure
him, and must never have his hair cut. Multiplying by three
was a common superlative figure of speech in Latin, as in any
other languages, and perhaps Horace meant no more than this ;
but, on the other hand, he may have known that there were in
Greece three towns named Anticyra, and possibly they were
all places where the drug hellebore was prepared. One Anticyra
was on a narrow strip of the land of the Locrians, between
fEtolia and the sea. Strabo, an ancient writer on geography, and
Livy, a Roman historian, both mention it. It was taken by the

/Etolians, We know nothing of it as connected with hellebore,
though Phiny tells us that Aitolian hellebore, which was of bad
quality, was used to adulterate the better Parnassian kind. There
was another Anticyra in the south-eastern corner of Thessaly,
three or four miles from the sea, near the base of Mount (Eta and
the famous pass of Thermopyle, but we do not hear of this town as
producing hellebore, except on the slight authority of the
~exicographer, Stephanus of Byzantium, who lived in the sixth
century of our era, The third Anticyra, the only one which
we know to have been famous in classical times for the
manufacture of this drug, was situated on the southern coast of
Phocis, not far from the base of Mount Parnassus, and within a few
miles of Mount Helicon. The position of it is well known, and it is
now named Aspra Spitia ; it was not an island, as Pliny and others
have wrongly said, and never can have been so in historic times ;
but it stood ona peninsula and had a good harbour. In Horace’s
day it was a place of resort for insane or epileptic patients, who went
there to take a course of hellebore under resident physicians. Hence,
to say, “ You should go to Anticyra,” was a polite way of telling a
man he was afool. Amongst others who had gone through this
medical course there, Pliny mentions the philosopher Carneades, who
went there for intellectual training, before publicly declaiming against
the dogmas of the Stoics, apparently supposing that a medicine which
could make madmen sane would make sane men still wiser. Also
Drusus, a famous popular leader of the Romans, was cured there of
epilepsy. The same writer adds that this drug, which retained its

96 APPENDIX.

virtue for thirty years, and once was thought so formidable, had now
become so ‘‘ promiscuous” in its use that students often took a dose
of it to sharpen their intellect when they were puzzled by difficult
passages in their reading—a valuable hint, by the way, for can-
ates before a competitive examination! I recollect a virtuous
freshman at Cambridge, who, with a similar object, laid in a large
stock of “Reading biscuits,” which he saw advertised in a window!

The next question is, what were the kinds of hellebore called black
and white, and found respectively on Mount Helicon and Moun
(Eta? We ought to be able to answer this, because Edmond Boissier
has told us, in the preface to Flora Orientalis, that, thanks to the
labours of the botanists, Orphanides and Heldreich, the flora of Greece
is now better known than that of any other country within the scope
of his work. The hellebore which is found to prevail on Mount
Helicon, Mount Parnassus, andthe neighbouring country is one
to which E. Boissier gives the name of H. cyclophyllus, It is inter-
mediate between H, viridis and H. orientalis, having been confused
with the latter both by Sibthorp and by Heldreich. Perhaps it is
not in cultivation in England, but it is described as being taller and
having larger flowers and broader segments to the leaves than the
green hellebore, which in other characters it resembles,

As for the white hellebore, it is evident from the vague descriptions
of Theophrastus and Pliny, that neither of them knew a living
hellebore by sight, but Pliny says that he had been told that the leaf
of the black hellebore was of the shape of a plane leaf, but divided
into several segments, and that the white hellebore had leaves
resembling those of the beet, and deeply channelled at the back.
He attributes to it a bulbous root like that of an onion, with fibrous
tunics. Ancient and modern botanists have generally identified this
with Veratrum album, which is figured in Gerard’s ‘‘ Herbal” as the
white hellebore ; but perhaps the best evidence is that of Heldreich,
who explored Mount ita in 1879, and found V’. album growing there
in abundance, confirming his previous opinion that this was the white
hellebore of Theophrastus. The different effects of the two kinds of
hellebore taken medicinally, as recorded by ancient authorities, cor-
respond with modern experience; the black is a powerful cathartic,
and the white a strong emetic. This is a summary of all that is
known or likely ever to be known of the famous hellebores of the
ancients. (C, Wolley-Dod, Pharm. Journ., Jan. 30, 1892.)

APPENDIX. 97

We have never met with any kind of hellebore root in the Indian
Bazars, nor are any of the genus known to grow in India; still, all
Indian Mahometan works on Materia Medica contain an account of
the hellebores of the Greeks, which has been copied from the writings
of the Arabian physicians, and which is mostly a reproduction of what
Dioscorides says mepi éANeBdpou AevKov and zepi éANeBopov péAanos the
Verarum album et nigrum of the Romans. The Arabs call these
drugs Kharbak-abiad and Kharbak aswad, and in Indian medical
works Autki or Kutaki is given the vernacular equivalent of
Kharbak, and this drug is sold as a substitute for it. For an
account of Kutaki, see Vol. III., p. 10.

MAGNOLIACEZ.
Constituents of Star-anise.

The determinations of volatile oil, fixed oil, and ash gave the

following percentage figures :—

Volatile Oil. Fixed Oil. Ash.
611 1°18 :
Carpels ... 5:20 1:47 2°81
3°00 22-9
Seeds... fa 1346 2°46

21-7
The volatile oil consists chiefly of anethol C°H*(OCH*)C*H';
with small quantities of terpenes, safrol C°H*(O?CH?®)C*°H®, the
monoethyl ether of hydroquinone C*H*(OH)OC?H°, anisic acid
C°H*(OCH*)COOH, and a complex aromatic substance yielding upon
oxidation veratric acid and piperonal. The fixed oil contains the
usual constituents along with cholesterin and derivatives of phos-
phoric acid, In the aqueous extract is found protocatechuic acid
and shikiminic acid C’H?°O°, which by nascent hydrogen iodide is
converted into benzoic acid. Sugar was not found in any appre-
ciable quantity, the sweet taste of the fruit, therefore, depending
upon the volatile oil. Nitrogenous bases could not be detected,

(F. Ostwald, Arch. der Pharm., 1891, 84—115.)

Michelia Champaca.
Merck describes a kind of camphor, mates champacol, obtained
from champaca wood by distillation with w er purification it
melts at 86—88°C., has the form of fons uk felted needles, has

liquid and deve'ops the agreeable odour of the wood. (Berichte,
1892, p. 18.)
M

98 APPENDIX.

MENISPERMACEZ.
Constituents of Calumba Root.
M. Bocchiola (Chemist and Druggist, Jan, 10, 1891) gives the
following percentage composition of the cortical and woody portions
of the root :—

Outer part. | Inner part,

Water : 13°00 14°00
Ash oa uy es oe es a ls = 5°00 6-00
Ether extract ... Sh aes oe sai we 0-7 0°80
Alcohol extract . ie ive OF a ea 3°89 3°86
Proof Spirit extract 25 ee we ee oe: 17:96 17-80
alumbine nee ets ibe i se 1:42 1°90
0. by titration ie <a a ne a 0:98 1:38

og eon ey ae a Ae es 1-43 0°72
Do. by titration ... = aay aa 2°95 145

The percentage composition of the ash was :—

Silicie acid 14:13 and 7°42, phosphoric acid, as an iron salt, 6°11
and 1°61, phosphoric acid, combined with alkali and earthy bases,
5 04 and 12°63, in the outer and inner parts of the root.

The author found old roots to contain as much as 2°07 and 2°63
per cent. of calumbine, and 2-05 and 1-02 per cent. of berberine,
showing their superiority over the younger roots.

BERBERIDEZ.
Berberis vulgaris, Linn.

Aitchison (Notes on Prod. of W, Afghanistan and N.-E, Persia,
p. 25) has the following notice of this plant:—“* The Barberry, jir,
Jjrkhdr, ver-khdér, zir, zir-bar, zir-balak; the fruit, zirishk, strishk.
Avery common shrub, growing at an altitude of 2,000 feet and
upwards, from which is largely collected the fruit ; this is consumed
locally, as well as being exported in some quantity to India, where it
is highly appreciated by the natives as a condiment, Usually the
fruit contains no seeds; it is then much more oval, longer, and of a
much lighter colour than thet which has seeds, On reaching the

tingui
itin the trade from small, dried, black grapes; the latter are our
Iuropean currants, or corinths, From the root-stocks of the

APPENDIX. 99

BERBERIS is obtained an extract called Jbrdén; this is a yellow dye,

which is also employed in medicine as a local application to
inflamed eyes.”

Podophyllum emodi.
We have met with the root in the plains in the possession of a
pilgrim from Kedernath. He called it Mémirdn, and greatly valued

it as a remedy for ophthalmia, his small stock of four or five roots
was carefully wrapped in several covers of silk.

Analysis of the Resin of Podophyllum emodi.

Ash vee va oe -o»: None,
Risctacs *e eee ee
Oily and waxy ‘matter ‘soluble’ in bonsin at << oe
Podophyllotoxic acid ... ‘ a i4
Podophyllotoxin, active sieinekgls oe 96°55

Inert matter insoluble in chloroform and soluble in

aleconol “es w. 22°15

See oer eee

106°0

The percentage of active principle, podophyllotoxin, in this
sample is fully 25 per cent. higher than the average amount found in
resin of podophyllum, which varies from 40 to 45 per cent, Ameri-
can podophyllum yields, on a large manufacturing scale, 5 per cent.
of podophyllin, and accepting 10 per cent. as a practical average
from the Indian, we should have a drug worth 25 times in value.
(By F. A, Thompson, Ph. G., Am. Journ. Pharm., May, 1890.)

Podophyllotoxin.

This substance, which was first shown to be the active principle of
Podophyllin by Podwissotzki, has now been obtained in a pure state
by Neuberger (Arch, f, exp. Path. u. Pharm., xxviii., H. 1, 1890); it
forms colourless prismatic crystals, little soluble in water, but
freely soluble in alcohol, forming an intensely bitter solution. Frogs
were not easily affected by it, and it required a dose of 0-01 gram
administered in mucilage to produce a muscular rigidity which was
followed by death in three days; a congested state of the intestinal
vessels was observed in some cases. It appeared to have little or no

100 APPENDIX.

action upon rabbits, Cats were very susceptible to the poison,
death following three days after the subcutaneous injection of 0-001
gram. In these animals, 2 to 3 hours after the injection violent and
repeated vomitings occurred, at first of food, and afterwards of mucus
tinged with bile, and containing some intestinal worms ; there was
also obstinate diarrhea. Finally the animals became dull, the
temperature fell, the limbs were paralysed, and death occurred
from exhaustion. Dogs, pigeons, and fowls were similarly
affected.

The post-mortem appearances observed were intense irritation, and
sometimes abscess at the seat of the injection, the stomach normal or
slightly injected, the upper portion of the mucous membrane of the
duodenum highly injected, especially round the opening of biliary
duct, the lower portion covered by a mass of brown epithelium
mixed with detritus and mucus ; the lower part of the small intestine,
and the whole of the large intestine, was covered by hemorrhagic
patches, and here and there by a membranous exudation, with intense
inflammation of the adenoid tissue, the sub-mucous and muscular
layers not being affected. Liver congested, gall-bladder swollen
and full of bile. Kidneys congested, with marked glomerulo-
nephritis and commencing tubular nephritis, The distended .
bladder and injection of the duct appearing to indicate elimination
of the drug through the liver, the author tied the latter in three of
the dogs experimented upon, and afterwards injected podophyllotoxin

beneath the skin ; the results were exactly the same-as in the case of
the dogs not previously so treated,

Injections of podophyllotoxin into the veins gave exactly the same
results as when it was administered internally or injected sub-
cutaneously, The circulation, respiration, and nervous system were
only affected a little before the fatal termination in all the animals
experimented upon.

From these experiments the author concludes that the drug acts
as a simple irritant, and that its purgative action when given in-
ternally is due to irritation of the intestinal canal. When injected
under the skin or into a vein, it is eliminated by the blood through
the kidneys and intestine, and in its passage through these organs it
sets up the irritative action already described.

APPENDIX. 101

Mr. J. C. Umney contributed a paper on Podophyllum emodi at the
Pharmaceutical Conference heldin Edinburgh in August 1892, from
which we extract the following :—

The results of Podwissotzki’s work on the resin of P. peltatum
may be briefly summarized thus—

The physiologically active portion of podophyllum resin consists
of podophyllotoxin, which is composed of picropodophyllin held in
solution by picropodophyllic acid.

Picropodophyllin is a neutral crystalline principle, which, though
the sole active ingredient of the resin, is inactive in its free state,
owing to its insolubility, but in combination with, or more probably
solution in, picropodophyllic acid is extremely active. The resin also
contains an inactive acid—podophyllic acid, a yellow colouring
matter,—podophylloquercetin and fatty matter.

The results of the examination of P. emodi resin are classified in
the following table, and are compared with the analysis, under the
same conditions, of a sample of resin of P. peltatum :—

P.emodi, P. peltatum.
Resin by official St for podophyllin resin 11-4 5°9
Constituents of the r

Rade on de e) . irs i) 33:8
Pure crystalline picrapodapaylek ‘és ae 4:5
Picropodophyllic acid sas Ses { a Te Science,
Podophyllic acid bes ie we. 00°38 69
Dieses llctgattesaiis ce bys oe wes 2-4
Fatty matter 2°3 a7

The picropodophyllin melted a 208 210°C,
_ The podophyllic acid melted at 125°.
The podophylloquercetin melted at 248°.

Mr. Umney concludes his paper by saying that the rhizome of
Podophyllum emodi yields nearly double the amount of resin yielded
by P. peltatum, but the resin contained only about half the quantity
of crystalline picropodophyllin, to which the value as a cathartic
is due.

We have not heard of any medical opinions concerning the value
of the resin, and without such opinion founded on physiological
experiments we cannot decide the question of making this drug an
official source of podophyllin resin.

102 AFPENDIX.

PAPAVERACEZE.
The Opium Assay Question-

Perhaps no chapter of Pharmaceutical Chemistry has received
more attention and been more discussed than that of opium and its
analysis, Scarcely a journal appears nowadays that does not con-
tain an article or two sae how opium can “best” be assayed and
just how the method of Prof. X or Mr, Y. is inaccurate and
unreliable. There is a so sameness about articles written about
opium assaying—a sameness that becomes monotonous in course of
time, and causes the reader to become perplexed, if not disgusted,
as the result of a perusal of them. Invariably the author picks all
other methods to pieces and then proposes an ‘original new”
method which gives better agreeing results, and is much more easily
manipulated than any vee poe. — a ——— of fact, we
possess not asingle a alysis of any plant
or of any of its organic constituents. Plant as as Dragen-
dorff aptly remarks, has not yet reached the stage which enables us
to say, without an interrogation point at the end of our sentence,
that this plant contains just so much of that constituent and no
more, Plant analysis is as yet synonymous with approximate
analysis, and until our knowledge of the chemistry and physiology
of plant life and growth has advanced considerably beyond its
present status, it is doomed to continue to be approximate analysis.
Hence, no method is accurate, as, for instance, is the determination
of sulphuric acid as barium sulphate, or of hydrochloric acid as
chloride of silver, and if one of them does give better agreeing
results, and such as are nearer the mean of those obtained by all other
methods, this is due most probably to the fact that in this particular
method the sources of error are more nearly counterbalanced than
in the others. It was, hence, from a purely impartial and critical
standpoint that I undertook to compare several of the most promi-
nent methods for assaying opium.

Those decided upon were the methods of Fliickiger, Squibb, and
of the U. 8. Pharmacopwia—being virtually the ammonia versus
the lime method. The drugs examined were Smyrna opiums from
the house of Merck and of Gehe & Co., the former having been
ordered and received by myself while still at the laboratory of Gehe.
Rath Fresenius at Wiesbaden during the past summer, and the

APPENDIX. 103

latter kindly given me by my instructor, Professor Fliickiger, here
at the laboratory. Both samples were finely powdered and dried at
80° C. for five hours, All three methods were begun at the same
time, and the directions for each closely followed throughout. In
both cases the determination by the U. 8. P. method was completed
long ere the others were, while Squibb’s method, due to its more
frequent washing and slower filtering, took up the most time, Just at
this point I should like to protest against the impracticability and
uselessness of weighing liquids, which so often is found in methods
of plant analysis and nowhere else. AsI see the matter, there is
not one point in its favor, unless, perhaps, that it is an inherited
custom, while there are certainly many points against it. Firstly —
it occupies more time; secondly—accurate balances are not
arranged for weighing liquids, and inaccurate balances (or

to term them) certainly make the weighing less accurate than
measuring; and thirdly—weighing, even on accurate balances, is
seldom, if ever, more accurate than measuring with graduated
glassware, which every druggist does, or, at any rate, should possess.
The U. S, P. method, besides being the shorter, required less
attention and care than the other methods, and, as the figures will
shew, gave the most satisfactory results. As this is all that is
required of a method of analysis, I can see noreason why the present
officinal process should be altered, for no other now in use is more
exact and at the same time as practical. The morphine obtained in
every experiment with the U. S. P. method was undoubtedly the
whitest and purest of all the crystals obtained by any method,
There was less washing necessary than in either Squibb’s or
Flickiger’s method, and at the same time the filters and crystals
upon them were beyond any anaes of a doubt the purest and
whitest. Here follow the figures:

Merck Opium. Gehe Opium.
Fliickiger ... icei ses ie ee 13°95 p. ¢.
Squibb “ see cA pis 16°52 p. ¢.
U. 8.2. vie ar <a SMA: 15°00 p. c.

As these figures shew, Fliickiger’s method gave the lowest and
Squibb’s the highest results, which facts are, however, very easily
explained, and as follows: In Fliickiger’s method the result depends
very much, if not entirely, upon the amount of shaking that is done,

104 APPENDIX.

as Dieterich has conclusively shewn, and as I only shook for about
half an hour steadily, with continued shaking at intervals of ten
minutes for two hours more, it is very probable that all of the mor-
phine did not separate out. The high figures obtained by Squibb’s
method are undoubtedly to be explained by the impurity of the
resulting products, which fact could readily be detected by the
naked eye, as they were invariably very dark-coloured, Despite all
the washing that they were subjected to, they never once were even
approximately near being colourless, and besides invariably dissolved
in lime water only in part and. gave as a result a very dark-coloured
solution, It was found that continued washing would not remove
the impurities, for long before the crystals and filter paper shewed
any signs of becoming decolourized, the wash water ran through
absolutely pure and colourless. In both cases the morphine obtained
by the U.S. P. method dissolved completely in lime water and gave
a pure, limpid, clear solution, while that obtained by Fliickiger’s
method, although it gave a colourless solution in lime water, yet left
asmall residue amounting to several milligrams and consisting of
narcotine, as did the residue obtained in Squibb’s method. This
would indicate that in the presence of alcohol ‘and water, the ether
does not completely dissolve all of the narcotine.

Morphine Picrate.

Inasmuch as this salt of morphine had not yet been described,
and the similar salt of strychnine is practically insoluble in water,
and hence enable us to determine the alkaloid as strychnine picrate,
it was made by treating a solution of morphine hydrochlorate with
a slight excess of picric acid, in the hope that it, too, might prove
to be insoluble, and thus facilitate somewhat the method of deter-
mining morphine. Recrystallized from alcohol it crystallizes in
groups of fine yellow needles arranged most peculiarly in the shape
of warts, which grow one along-side cf the other, and hang from the
surface of the liquid looking much like plaits of hair. The salt
melts, or, better, decomposes, without detonation at 157°C. It
differs from the corresponding salt of strychnine, however, in not
being insoluble in either water or alcohol, as determinations of its
solubility gave the following results :—

In distilled water at 13° C.—15-6975 grams of a saturated solution
yielded 0°031 grams of morphine picrate (dried at — which
gives a solubility of 1 part in 500 parts of water.

APPENDIX, 105

In absolute alcohol at 13° C.—7:2422 grams of a saturated solution
yielded 0'009 grams of morphine picrate (dried at 100°) which
gives a solubility of 1 part in 800 parts of alcohol,

This being the case, it is, of course, impossible to make use of the
salt as a means of determining morphine. (dlfred Dohme, Ph.D.,
Laboratory of Prof. Flickiger, University of Strassburg, February

7, 1891; dm, Jour, Pharm., April, 1891.)

The Chemistry of Opium.

At the instigation of my esteemed instructor, Prof. Fliickiger,
I undertook to study the phenomena which present themselves when
opium is dialyzed. When the investigation was first begun, the
prime object in view was to determine, if possible, to what cause
the acid reaction of aqueous extract of opium was due, and how
morphine was combined in the drug. As the work progressed,
it was decided to study the relative quantities of the chief con-
stituents of the drag, and, if possible, then draw conclusions in
regard to how these are combined in nature in the same. In
how far this has proven successful the conclusions will shew;
suffice it to say here that the work was a very long-drawn out and
laborious one, and not one of the results obtained with the ease
which one is accustomed to in inorganic. analysis. As is the case
in every operation with drugs and plants of any kind, the numerous
colouring matters, gums, resins, and the many other amorphous sub-
stances of which we have but little definite knowledge, save that they
exist to worry the chemist, very much hindered the work in many
respects. Dialysis was chosen, inasmuch as by means of it it was
hoped that all of the looked-for constituents would pass into solution,
while little or none of the undesired would follow suit. Besides this,
no operation was to be performed with the opium which might change
the nature of combination of its various constituents, It had been -
observed by Fliickiger that there is, in all probability, enough sul-
» phurie acid present in opium to combine with nearly all of the alkaloids
present, Whether or not, however, it is sulpuric acid or meconic acid
that is in excess and hence free, as yet remained an open question.
It is certainly very probable that if it were a question of which acid
would first and most readily be neutralized by the. bases, that sul-
phuric acid would be the one, although mass action might cause
some of the meconic acid to be in combination at the expense of

N

106 APPENDIX,

sulphuric acid, With this aim in view, 50 grams of finely powdered
opium were: rubbed together with distilled water and the paste
washed completely into a dialyser consisting of an oval gutta-percha
ring covered with heavy parchment paper and immersed in a dish
containing about five litres of distilled water, This was allowed to
stand covered thus for nearly three months, the water being changed
about twice a week, Even at the tpiretion of this time, sulphuric
acid and alkaloids could be detected in the dialysate, and as my time

exhausting the opium remaining in the dialyser with cold water. This
last extract was treated separately, although exactly in the same
way as the greater portion, While this operation was quietly pro-
gressing, a complete analysis of the ash of opium (the same as was
used for dialysis) was made in order thus to get a definite idea of
the mineral constituents of the drug. Accordingly, 20 grams of
finely powdered opium were carefully and gradually ignited in por-
tions in a platinum dish, It was found very difficult to completely
incinerate the drug, so that even after heating the dish toa bright
red heat the resulting ash was quite dark, in fact nearly black. It
was found very advantageous at this point to treat the mass with a
little cold water and evaporate this off on a water-bath, and finally,
again carefully heat and glow it over afree flame. By meee
this cperation several times, an ash was obtained, which was Vv
nearly pure white in colour, When weighed, it yielded 3: 89
per cent, of the original substance.

A complete analysis, the details of which it would be useless to

enumerate here, gave the following results, these being expressed
in per cent. of the ash weighed :—

Per cent.
SiO? ee ~ ove one pies see pve or woo LUSTS
P205 +e 8-07
SOs = zn Be ‘ z we 20 oo
Fe?03 ter - ‘ 198
CaO ove ; . “ os §=9°04
MgO . ’ ” ory e we Oak
20)

K vig ee soe vee We ae aS
CO?, HCl and undetermined constituents ... oe ef ees

APPENDIX, 107

The dialysate was next evaporated down in portions to about two
a

colouring and other organic matter, as we meco-
nate, removed by filtration. The filtrate asked acid to a and
in it were detected morphine, narcotine, narceine, codeine, sulphuric,

and meconic acids, It was next acted with Eedwestlens acid,

resulting barium sulphate was filtered off and washed out with hot
water containing hydrochloric acid until it was white. It was then
dried, ignited, and weighed, and yielded, with the portion that was
similarly treated separ: Sen, the a figures :—

Portion I—BaSO* zs fet —.

Portion Lil—» — yy) = iss re Hee a va i

Total... = 33156

Equivalent to { ox * Pte eps aes \
The filtrate from this precipitate was neutralized and precipitated
in the cold with ammonia which was added in slight excess. After
standing for several days, the precipitated alkaloids were filtered off
and the filtrate again made ammoniacal and left to stand, when more
alkaloid was precipitated. This was continued until the Fesulting

9?

and dried at 80° C. They were then weighed and regarded as narco-
tine. The results obtained are given below—
P tal)

———— on 24-3023 gr,
1

ie’ 4°0465
Hence, total alkaloids fo a vo ves = 10°2558 gr.
Narcotine E wolched on t ose Ate a sa -.. = 4-3631

giving as the final result—
Morphine, 5: ‘8927 grams “equivalent 2 its - cent.
arcotine, 4°
The other alkaloids present in opium, ake as Pee ‘nareaing,
papaverine, &c., were not considered separately, as they, in all
probability, play the same réle with respect to the acids present as
oes morphine,

108 APPENDIX.

In a separate experiment with the same opium, which was dialysed
in the same manner as that just described, the dialysate was shaken
with amyl alcohol, the latter then separated and shaken

for half an hour, and the alkaline layer separated as before. This
was then acidified, and a few drops of it, when brought in contact
with a drop of a solution of ferric chloride, gave a beautiful wine-red
colour, thus shewing the presence of meconic acid. Inasmuch as
experiments with morphine and narcotine meconates had shewn
that neither of these are taken up by amyl alcohol, it follows that
the free acid in the dialysate was meconic acid,

CONCLUSIONS.
(i) That the free acid in aqueous opium extracts is meconic acid;

(ii) That the silica in opium is present inthe form of sand, and
that the lime is most likely combined with phosphoric acid, while
the magnesia and potash are probably combined with organic acids
and some sulphuric acid ;

(iii) That there is more than enough sulphuric acid present in
opium to combine with all of the alkaloids present save narcotine;
for the 5°8927 grams of morphine, narceine, codeine, &c., found,
require only 1:0133 grams of sulphuric acid to form the salts
(C’H™“NO*)? H?30*, &c., whereas there were found in all 1:3945
grams of sulphuric acid; and

(iv) That hence, morphine, narceine, codeine, &c., are contained
in opium combined with sulphuric acid as sulphates, while narcotine,
at best only a feeble base, is combined in part, at least, with meconic
acid, of which there is also some present uncombined in the drug.

In conclusion, I should like to take this occasion to thank Prof.
Fliickiger for the kind assistance and advice I obtained from him
while working in his laboratory, and also Mr. J, E. Gerock, his excel-
lent and kind assistant. (4. Dohme, Am, Jour, Pharm., April, 1891.)

Since its discov by Hesse, it has been met with again by
Eykmann in the Macleya cordata, and by Selle in the juice of the

APPENDIX. 109

Chelidonium majus : all of these plants belong to the same family of
Papaveracee. In connection with this subject we read in a recent
number of the Therapeutic Gazette that Dr. Engel has lately made
some experiments on cold-blooded animals (frogs) and warm-blooded
animals (guinea-pigs, cats, ‘and rabbits), with the view of determin-
ing the physiological properties of this new base protopine. The
results obtained may be briefly summarised as follows:—(1) In
small doses protopine exercises on the frog narcotic effects similar to
those produced by other opium alkaloids. (2) In large doses it
produces a paralysing action on the muscular substance, and on the
terminal ramifications of the peripheral nerves. (3) With ‘eaall.
or moderate doses reflex action is not BSTC: although this occurs
when larger doses are given. (4) Protopine produces toxic effects
in mammals, and these effects are comparable to those produced by
camphor, death resulting from the paralysis of the respiratory centre.
This last, conclusion is very interesting. It is singular that camphor,
which has not the chemical constitution of the alkaloids, and belongs
to an entirely different group of bodies, should have been found to
produce the same toxic effects as are obtained with new base proto-
pine. The knowledge of this fact will cause camphor to be pre-
scribed with more care than formerly, and it will probably lead to
more useful applications of it, and to its employment in a number of
cases for which it is not yet used. Protopine has not yet been
introduced into therapeutics, and from the above experiments it is
evident we must know more about it before it can find its place in
pharmacy, .:
Tritopine—a new Opium Base.

M. Kander (Archiv., ecxxviii., p. 419) reports the isolation of a
new opium alkaloid, 7ritopine, which occurs in smaller qu rene than
even protopine, and to which he assigns the formula C*?H**N?0’,
Like morphine and laudanine it is soluble in soda solution, but
is reprecipitated in an oily condition by excess of the reagent. Its
melting point, 182° C., is, however, 16° higher than that of lauda-
nine, although the resemblance is again apparent in its behaviour
towards sulphuric acid. Tritopine crystallizes without water of
crystallization in characteristic transparent needle-like plates,
and appears to be a di-acid base. (Pharm, Journ, [3],
xxi., 247.)

é

110 APPENDIX.

Indian Opiu

In regard to opium, it has ay boan suggested that India
might be made the source of supply in place of Turkey. In a paper
read at the Conference Meeting at Cardiff, Mr. E. M. Holmes
expressed the opinion that there is no reason why India, instead of
Turkey, should not supply the whole world with medicinal opium.
This assumption appears to be rather premature and scarcely to be
warranted by such knowledge as we possess of Indian opium. There
seem to be several questions to be solved before the substitution of
Indian for Turkey opium can be looked upon as feasible.

In the first place, it is necessary to ascertain whether opium can
be produced in India of a quality equal to that of Turkey opium.
Dr. Warden’s statement that native opium is used for medicinal pur-
poses in India does not sufficiently settle that point, but as he has
sent over a sample of the Patna opium issued by the Medical Store
Department of Bengal for medicinal use, we have examined it wit
a view to ascertaining the amount of morphine it contains and its
applicability for pharmaceutical purposes.

e sample sent by Dr. Warden was in the state of powder, and
as received it contained 3°2 per cent. of moisture. In the dried
opium the amount of morphine was found to be 8°55 per cent.

A tincture was made with the dried opium, according to the
directions of the British Pharmacopeia, and on examination it was
found to yield on evaporation to dryness a residue of extract
amounting to 21-3 grains per fluid ounce. The amount of morphine
contained in the tincture was 2°74 grains per fluid ounce.

For the sake of comparison, another tincture was prepared with a
good sample of Turkey opium that was found to contain, in the dry
state, 10-84 per cent. of morphine, The extract yielded by this tinc-
ture onevaporation amounted to19°8 grains per fluid ounce. The
amount of morphine in it was 3-4 grains per fluid ounce.

It may be pointed out that in both the abovementioned instances
the extraction of morphine from the opium in making the tinctures
by the method of the British Pharmacopcia was practically com-
plete, as will be seen from the following esis of the quantities
of morphine actually found by experime

Fo ound. Calculated.
Grs, per fid. oz. Gre. pe a. oz.

Indian a tincture... yi 2°74 2°80

Turkey ” wes owe 3°40 3°55

APPENDIX. 111

Both these tinctures were of the ordinary character, and there
was scarcely any perceptible difference in their appearance. (Dr.
B. H. Paul and A. J. Cownley in Pharm Journ.,, December 24th,
1892, p. 505.) For further information on the employment of
Indian opium for medicinal purposes, the reader is referred to some
correspondence in the Pharm. Journ, for 1892 by Messrs. Holmes
and Warden.

FUMARIACE®,
Fumarine.

According to Herr Reichwald (Pharm. Zeit. f. Russl., March and
April, 1889), fuinarine has a composition represented by the formula

*1F**NO*, and can be obtained in colourless crystals, freely soluble
in chloroform, less soluble in benzol, still less soluble in alcohol and
ether, and sparingly soluble in water. When placed upon the
tongue, fumarine is tasteless, but a solution in acidulated water has
a bitter taste. It is inactive towards polarized light. On the other
hand, crystalline corydaline, prepared from Coryials cava, has a
composition represented by the formula C*?H'®°NO*,. Among
other points of difference between the two alkaloids, fumarine is
described as giving with concentrated sulphuri ic acid immediately an
intense violet colour, whilst corydaline remains colourless for several
hours, and then only becomes pale violet. Corydaline treated with
strong nitric acid takes at once an intense golden-yellow colour,
whilst fumarine is only faintly yellow, becoming darker after a
time. The yield of fumarine was only equal to 0-04 per cent. of the
dried herb used. (Pharm, Journ., June 8th, 1889.)

Fumaria parviflora, Laink.

Under the name of Shahtereh, we have received this plant from
Afghanistan. :

CRUCIFERAE,

Aitchison (Nofes on Prod, of W. Afghanistan and N,-E. Persia,
p. 194) records the collection of the seeds of Sisymbrium Sophia,
Linn., for medicinal use under the name of Khakshi or Khakshir.

Lepidium sativum.

Mohideen Sheriff has used these seeds with success in dysentery
and dysenteric diarrhea. The seeds are small, red or reddish-brown ;
elliptical, oval or oblong ; about one line in length and half of that

112 APPENDIX,

in thickness ; taste mucilaginous and slightly pungent when chewed
and swallowed, and their smell is slight, peculiar, and not unpleasant,
When immersed in water, the seeds become coated with mucilage,
CAPPARIDEZ.
Meerua arenaria, H. f. and T.

Fig.—Rozb, Flor. Ind. it., 570.

Hab.—Central and Southern India. The root.

Vernacular,—Poomichacarei (Zam.), Puta-tiga (Tel.).

History, Uses, &c.—The earth-sugar root of the Tamils has
been used in Sore medicine in Southern India for many years, In

the Pedat: n e author says of it : “It cures skin eruptions,
all venereal ‘Giections, fever, piles, and strengthens the human sys-
em, inslie, in his Materia Indica, ii., page 330, says: “ This

root in PONT appearance is not unlike hasitie root; it also some-
what resembles it in taste, but is not nearly so sweet ; it is prescribed,
in decoction, as an alterative and diet drink.” The drug is used by
Mahomedans and Hindus as a sexual stimulant and tonic, anti-
syphilitic, and alterative, It can be used either in a fresh or dried
state. The outer brown covering is supposed to be harmful, and
is removed previous to use. Dr. P.S. Mootoosawmy, of Tanjore, has
used the root in his medical practice, and on his forwarding a
flowering and fruiting specimen of the plant to Mr. Lawson, of the
Madras Botanical Department, it was identified as Merua arenaria.
Roxburgh describes the plant under the name of Capparts hetero-
clita, R., and remarks that the unripe fruits are boiled and eaten by
the natives.

Description.—Merua arenariais a large, unarmed, climbing
shrub; leaves elliptic ; corymbs terminal; calyx four-cleft; canals
regular, four-petalled; stamina on the receptacle, which is as long as
the tube of the calyx, The most remarkable part of the plant is tbe
fruit ; this is a beaked berry, two to five inches long, deeply constricted
between the seeds, fleshy, elongate, moniliform, one or more seeded,
There is only one seed in each single berry or lobe of the compound

ruit,

roots are plump when fresh, from 1 to 14 inches in diameter,
long, cylindrical, contorted, with alight brown surface. When dried
they become darker in colour and wrinkled longitudinally, and several

APPENDIX. © 118

irregularly-disposed transverse markings of a lighter colour are
observed on the surface, The transverse section of the root exhibits
a central hard woody centre of a yellowish colour, and several similar
but smaller bundles are scattered throughout the waxy-looking
parenchyma of the cortical portion. In the bazars the drug is sold
in the shape of circular discs like calumba root, having been sliced
transversely in a fresh state and allowed to dry in the sun. Sections
of the root examined by the microscope exhibited no starch or crys-
talline matters in the cells, but yellow granular matter and oil
globules were present. The central woody column and woody
bundles in the cortical portion were made up of large lignified cells.
The taste is sweet and mawkish, and there is no distinctive odour as
there is in liquorice root,

Chemical composition.—The finely powdered root lost 11:26 per

cent. of moisture, and left 6°6 per cent. of mineral matter when
ignited, The ether extract amounted to 4°22 per cent., and consisted
of fatty acids of a brownish colour and fluid consistence. After
standing a few days, white crystals formed, which were collected and
pressed between folds of blotting paper, and recrystallised from boil-
ing alcohol, This insoluble portion had the melting point (62° C
and properties of palmitic acid, Oleic acid was present in the fluid
portion of the extract.
' The alcoholic extract contained a large quantity of crystalline
saccharine matter, which reduced Fehling’s solution to a very slight
extent. A small quantity of an organic acid was removed from solu
tion by plumbic acetate, but no substance similar to glycyrrhizin
could be detected. The absence of an alkaloidal principle was proved
after the application of the usual reagents.

The aqueous extract contained an additional quantity of sugar,
and when heated to the boiling point threw out an abundance of white
flocks of albumin. A larger quantity of the root was exhausted
directly with water, the extract heated to separate the insoluble
albumin, and filtered. The syrup was then boiled in an inverted
condenser with 1 per cent, sulphuric acid for three hours. The
sulphuric acid was removed with barium hydrate solution, and the
sugar in the syrup estimated with Fehling’s test indicated the
presence of 41:2 per cent. of invert sugar, This sugar showed
no disposition to crystallise, and when examined in a Laurent’s
Sa it had no action on polarised light.

114 APPENDIX.

CARYOPHYLLE®,
False Bikh or Bikhma.

Towards the end of 1891 certain medico-legal exhibits were
received in the Chemical Examiner’s Department, Caleutta, from the
Mongyr District, including a parcel of roots labelled Bikhma.
Bickhma or Bishma, we may mention, is the vernacular name for

to Nepal, where it was recognized, and stated to be sold as Bikhma
in the Bazaars. Up to this period we had had no opportunity of ex-
amining authentic specimens of Bikhma, and being doubtful whether.
the drug we had received from Mongyr was true Bikhma or not, we
forwarded a sample to Dr. Dymock, Bombay, who reported as
follows :—‘‘ They appear to be the rhizomes of an aroid, and are not
unlike those of the genera Lagenandra, Arum, and Cryptocoryne.
They have been cured by some smoking process, have a strong tarry
odour, and are somewhat translucent, tough, and flexible. They
have no resemblance in structure to any kind of aconite. I have

.

to Fliickiger, and which was examined by Shimoyama. I kept it as
being a remarkably fine sample; as the drug is expensive, it may be
adulterated with aconite. Rs. 6 per lb, is the price, and aconite is
only 9 annas.” His sample, when compared with ours, was wholly
dissimilar. Under the circumstances we thought it might be of
interest to examine the spurious Bikhma, and our results are
embodied in this note. In the condition in which the roots were
received they were so horny that it was impossible to powder them,
and they were cut into fragments, exposed to a temperature of about
80° C. for some time, allowed to cool, and then at once pulverised,
During the process the dust caused watering of the eyes and sneezing.
When dried at 100° C. the powder lost 6-23 per cent. of moisture.
In extracting the powder 315-5 grammes were exhausted with boiling
rectified spirit, and the tincture evaporated on a water-bath until it
ceased to smell of alcohol. The resulting extract was of a dark

APPENDIX. 115

brown colour and of the consistence of treacle. The mare left after
extraction with boiling spirit was repercolated with 250 ¢.c. cold
spirit containing 1 per cent. of tartaric acid, and the spirit evaporated
off at alow temperature, The two extracts were now mixed with
water containing 2°5 grammes of tartaric acid, and the mixture
agitated with light petroleum ether. During agitation a few yellow-
ish flocks separated. The petroleum ether extract amounted to 1°173
per cent., calculated on the root containing 6°23 per cent. of moisture.
The petroleum ether extract was yellowish-brown in colour, semi solid
in consistence, and waxy in odour. The taste was nauseous, recalling
eroton oil. In absolute alcohol it was wholly soluble with strongly
acid reaction. On spontaneous evaporation of the alcoholic solution,
a yellow transparent mass was left at the bottom of the beaker,
while on the Bides 56 deposit was Paisinans yee — ee nieee
microscopic examin , it
An attempt was made to separ ate the petroleum ether extract into
fractions, and with this object it was gently warmed with proof
spirit, which dissolved a certain amount, and the extract was thus .
roughly divided into a soluble and insoluble residue, The proof
spirit solution, on spontaneous evaporation, deposited soft orange
resinous matter, while some white deposit separated on the sides of
the capsule, This was found to consist of oil globules, and a few
minute needle-shaped crystals, In addition to oil and resinous
matter possessing an acid reaction, the presence was also detected of
an alkaloidal principle soluble in ether, which afforded marked indi-
cations with the usual reagents. With Frohde’s reagent no change
was observed in the cold, but adirty blue developed on gently
warming, The portion of the petroleum ether extract insoluble in
proof spirit was boiled with alcoholic potash, the solution evaporated
to dryness and treated with water. The aqueous solution was turbid
from the separation of brown flocks. The turbid solution was agitated
with petroleum ether. The ethereal extract had a camphoraceous
and terebinthinate odour, was of an orange colour, and had a
melting point of 62°C, It was not furtherexamined, The aq
soap solution was decomposed by dilute sulphuric acid and agitated
with ether. The ether extract was converted into a lead soap and
reagitated with ether. The soluble lead soap, after separation of

116 APPENDIX,

ass. The insoluble lead soap, after separation of lead, afforded a
residue which was solid at ordinary temperatures, and had a melting
point of 48°, Neither of these fatty extracts was pure, and no
attempt was made to ascertain whether they consisted of single acids
or mixtures. The presence of glycerine was determined in the
original aqueous sulphuric acid solation. The aqueous acid solution
of the alcoholic extract of the roots, after treatment with petroleum
ether, was agitated wi her. The ethereal solution was allowed
to evaporate spontaneously, and the final desiccation conducted over
sulphuric acid, The non-crystalline residue was dark brown and
tacky with tar-like odour; it amounted to -123 per cent., calcu.
lated on the roots containing 6°23 per cent. of moisture. Warmed
with distilled water, a part of the extract dissolved, the solution
affording the following reaction :—

Reaction, strongly acid. :

FeCl’ gave a dirty greenish coloration, passing rapidly to
dirty brownish. :

AgNO*®, slight turbidity ; on warming Ag. reduced.

Aqueous NH*, orange yellow coloration.

Acetate of lead, dirty yellowish, white ppt.

Gelatine, no precipitate,

KCN., no reaction.

That portion of the ether extract insoluble in warm water was treated
with aqueous NaHO, and the dark brown solution which resulted
agitated with ether. The ether solution exhibited slight fluorescence,
and on spontaneous evaporation afforded a yellow crystalline deposit,
which appeared as needles and rosettes on microscopie examination,
By treating this residue with proof spirit a certain amount of
neutral resinous matter of a yellow colour was separated, This was
precipitated on dilution with water. The insoluble crystalline residue
afforded no crystalline sublimate when heated between watch glasses,
The aqueous soda solution of the ether extract was mixed wi
dilute sulphuric acid and reagitated with ether, The ethereal extract
was of a yellowish-brown colour, strongly acid in reaction, and had
the properties of an acid resin,

The tartaric acid solution of the alcoholic extract of the drug was
now mixed with a very slight excess of sodium bicarbonate and again
agitated with ether. After agitation and on subsequent standing,
a small quantity of a white crystalline substance separated, whieh

APPENDIX. 117

floated on the water stratum below the ether. The ether was sepa-
rated and allowed to evaporate spontaneously, the extract amounte
to -048 per cent. ; it formed a yellow transparent varnish on the sides
of the capsule, while at the bottom it was white, chalky, and indis-
tinctly crystalline; odour, aromatic. The chalky deposit consisted of
some irregularly-shaped plates and amorphous particles. The yellow
yarnish-like residue was easily soluble in proof spirit, but neither
this portion nor the chalky deposit afforded any reaction with alka-
eae eras The chalky deposit treated with concentrated
orded a yellow solution in the cold, changing to pinkish on
enn for some time, but on heating the pink colour was developed
rapi Nitric acid, no reaction. Froéhde’s reagent, greeni
the a passing to blue on warming. Ferric chloride, no reaction
Heated with dilute aqueous H*SO* and the solution neut
it reduced an alkaline copper solution on boiling. When agitated
with water, considerable frothing was noted. A small amount in-
jected, mixed with water, into a cat’s stomach induced no symptoms
When applied to a cat’s eye, there was no change in the size of the
pupil observed. The yellow varnish-like deposit separated from the

frothing liquid ; one formed stool was also passed, but no other s
toms were noted, The varnish-like residue, when applied to the tip
of the tongue, produced a slight sensation of tingling or numbness,
which lasted for a short period, and could not be mistaken for the
symptoms induced by aconitine.

The alkaline aqueous solution of the alcoholic extract was next
agitated with chloroform. The extractive was yellowish-brown, with
an odour like that of gum benzoin, and amounted to -064 per cent.
In cold proof spirit it was partly soluble, the solution on spontaneous
evaporation affording a residue which contained a few microscopic
plates. The residue insoluble in cold proof spirit was pale yellow
and soluble in boiling proof spirit. On spontaneous evaporation a
white crystalline deposit was obtained, consisting of bundles of rods
and a few plates, The residue frothed when agitated with water,
and when treated with concentrated sulphuric acid yielded a rose
coloration. The alkaline aqueous solution of the alcoholic extract
was finally agitated with amylic alcohol. The extract ounted

1:582 per cent., and formed a transparent, soft, viscid residue of

118 APPENDIX,

a reddish-yellow colour, non-crystalline, and frothing considerably
with water. In warm water it dissolved, forming a clear solution,
which became turbid on cooling. Anattempt was made to decolourise
the aqueous solution by agitation with purified animal charcoal,
but very little colouring matter was thus removed. As neutral salts,
as NaCl, MgSO*, gave a white curdy precipitate from the aqueous
solution of the extract, an attempt was made to separate the
saponin-like principle by saturating the watery solution with
MgSO’; it was found, however, that the flocks agglutinated together,
forming a sticky mass, and filtration was impossible, Baryta water
was next used for separating the principle. With this object the
amylic alcohol extract was dissolved in water and excess of aqueous
barium hydrate added. The turbid mixture was then filtered (filtrate
A), the precipitate was washed with baryta water and transferred to
a beaker, water added, and CO? passed for a considerable time. The
turbid mixture was then evaporated to dryness on a water-bath,

was evaporated to dryness, and left a scaly, friable, shining residue,
which afforded the following reactions:—With concentrated H?SO*
a yellow coloration, changing”to red. Concentrated HNO*, yellow.
In concentrated HCl it dissolved freely, forming a faint pinkish
coloured solution, the colour deepening on the application of heat, and
a few flocks separating. In strong acetic acid it was also readily
soluble, forming a colourless solution, no change being induced by the
subsequent addition of potassic dichromate. When heated with
aqueous phosphoric acid it did not yield a clear solution, no colour
developed, and no odour, With aqueous ammonia it was sparingly
soluble; no precipitate with acetic acid; the ammoniacal solution
frothed on agitation. Boiled with dilute HCl, it afforded a solution
which reduced alkaline copper. The amount of principle precipitated
by baryta was small, and though this principle afforded some of the
reactions of saponin, it seemed probable that the greater part was
still present in the filtrate,

A fresh portion of the original amylic alcohol extract was
dissolved in water, and treated with lead acetate, which afforded a
white curdy precipitate, after separation of lead by H*S, yielded
extracts which frothed strongly on agitation with water, and gave
some of the reactions of saponin. The amount of extractive yielded
was, however, small, and it appeared to us that probably both the

APPENDIX, 119

lead precipitates were either unstable compounds of a saponin with
that metal, from which the greater part of the principle could be
separated by washing, or that they consisted chiefly of easily soluble
lead salts of a saponin, or of a lead salt of a saponin mechanicall
mixed with a saponin precipitated by the action of lead acetate, in
the same manner as we have found certain neutral salts to act.
But, on the other hand, it was possible, assuming the existence of
more than one saponin-like principle in the plant, that one saponin
formed a stable and insoluble lead compound, the other an unstable
or soluble salt, And similar remarks might also apply to the
barium hydrate precipitate.

As bearing on these points the following experiments were
made:—The amylic alcohol extract was dissolved in water, excess of
lead acetate added, and the turbid mixture repeatedly agitated with
amylic alcohol, During agitation the greater part of the precipitate
agglutinated, forming a yellow viscid coating on the bottom an
sides of the bottle. This deposit appeared to be very slightly soluble
in amylic alcohol, It was soluble in acetic acid, and the acid
solution, when agitated with amylic alcohol, afforded an extract
which frothed with water, and yielded certain of the reactions of
saponin, The viscid deposit from which this extract was obtained
would therefore appear to represent a saponin, which formed a
stable lead compound, only slightly soluble in amylic alcohol. The
original amylic alcohol solution was next examined to ascertain
if itcontained any saponin-like principle or not. It was first filtered,
and then evaporated to dryness on the water-bath. The residue was
yellowish and brittle, and contained a small quantity of lead. The
amount of extract was far larger than that obtained from the viscid
deposit after decomposition with acetic acid, Lead was removed by
dissolving the extract in water and passing HS, The filtered
solution was then evaporated to dryness, the residue reduced to fine
powder and repeatedly agitated with ether, which removed some
colouring matter and traces of amylic alcohol. The resulting
powder was white and free from odour. It afforded the following
reactions :—With cold water it formed a slightly opalescent solution,
which frothed considerably on agitation. Concentrated H*S$0*
at first faint yellow, changing to pink, carmine, with violet at the
edges on standing, and green on the addition of potassic dichromate.
Concentrated HNO colourless, yellow on the addition of dichromate,

120 APPENDIX,

and changing to blue on standing for some time, In concentrated
acetic acid, readily soluble, forming a colourless solution, Soluble in
dilute ammonia, forming a solution which frothed, and from which
acetic acid gave a white precipitate on neutralisation, Caustic

soda, similar reactions to ammonia, Tannic acid, a white precipitate,
Ferric chloride, a turbidity in the cold, which disappeared on heating,
the solution being of a brown colour. On boiling with dilute HCl,

to °47 per cent. ; it was free from lead.

To determine the ultimate composition of this saponin, it was
dried over sulphuric acid in a vacuum, and the combustion made in
an open tube in acurrent of oxygen, and the results afforded the
following percentages :—

Exp. 1. Exp. 2. Mean.
Carbon ... ees 60°92 61:18 61°05
Hydrogen eae OOS 8°74 8°84
Oxygen... es BOUTIS 30°08 30°11
100°00 100°90 100-00

From these percentages a formula C**H®°*O"* was deduced—

Calculated f
Caitigi Fouad
Carbon... on 60°95 ~ 61°05
Hydrogen ... see 8:57 8°84
Oxygen ... vas 30°48 30°11
10000 100-00

In another experiment a somewhat different mode of extracting
the saponin was adopted. An alcoholic extract was obtained from
another sample of Bikhma,no acid being used in the extraction.

alcoholic extract was mixed with water and directly extracted
with amylic alcohol, without previous treatment with petroleum
ether, ether, and chloroform. The amylic alcohol containing the
crude saponin was separated, filtered, and then repeatedly agitated
with aqueous basic lead acetate. During agitation the yellow viscid

APPENDIX, 121

matter, already mentioned, separated on the sides of the bottle, The
agitation with basic lead was continued for a considerable time, until
colouring matter ceased to be dissolved. The amylic alcohol was
then allowed to stand for some days, filtered, and evaporated on a
water-bath. The extract was next taken up with water, and lead
removed by H*S. After filtration the solution was again evaporated
to dryness, the extract reduced to powder, and repeatedly agitated
and digested with ether. The saponin extracted in this manner had
a faintly yellowish colour, and contained 6 per cent. of ash free from
lead. After drying over sulphuric acid in vacuo, the following results
were obtained on ultimate analysis :—

Exp. 1, Exp. 2. Mean.
Carbon... ses 00-28 60°21 60°165
Hydrogen .. oe ee 8-54 8-445
Oxygen ... w. 31°53 31:25 31°390

100:00 100:00 100-000

Some of the saponin used for the last analysis was subjected to
a further process of purification. It was dissolved in amylic alcohol,
and the solution repeatedly agitated with aqueous barium hydrate.
On evaporating the amylic alcohol solution to dryness, and heatin
the powdered extract with ether to separate traces of amylic alcohol,
the saponin was left as a white powder which contained °308 per
cent. of ash. On ultimate analysis, the following percentages were
obtained, the saponin being dried tx vacuo over sulphuric acid :-—

Exp. 1. Exp. 2. Mean.
Carbon ... ... 59°90 59-82 59°86
Hydrogen oo eG 8°62 8°63
Oxygen .. 31:46 31°56 3151
130°C0 100-00 100°00

It seems likely to us that the last sample of saponin isolated was the
purest of the three examined, though we are not prepared to definitely
assert it was a pure saponin. We have adduced some evidence
which tends to indicate that at least two saponins exist in false
— and it is possible that the method we used for separation

122 APPENDIX,

afforded a mixture. It was our intention to have determined the
ultimate composition of the saponin in combination with lead, to
which we have referred as a ‘“‘viscid yellow compound,” and to
have examined the product yielded by the hydrolysis of the saponin,
but we were unable to complete our research.

The results of the proximate analysis of the false Bikhma may be
stated thus :—

Pe ws oe ious
Petroleum ether extract..,
Acid ether extract Eee ee kee
Alkaline ether extract ... as oe
Chloroform extract Se
Amylic alcohol extract ... ee

e also append the results of an analysis of the specimen of

10

A, palmatum referred to above. Our parts afforded the follow-
ing results when examined by Dragendorff' s method :—

Petroleum ether extract... Si “040

Ether extract ure 2 O48

= Absolute alcohol seek. <i *150

Water extract... ail ie ee
An alcoholic extract affords the following percentages :—

Petroleum ether extract ... ets oe Siig Se
cid ether extract Bee Shes se
Alkaline ether extract nee ne cax OEE
Amylic alcohol extract a se wv Heo

The compositions of these extracts we were also unable to examine,

y summarise our results by stating that the most important
sonnidtasae of false Bikhma are saponin, and as bearing on the
identification of the plant which yields the drug, we would refer to
Aitchison’s “Notes on Products of Afghanistan and Persia,” in
which it is stated that the name Beth is technically applied to the
root-stocks of Acanthophyllum macrodon.and Gypsophila fees
These are both used as soaps, and possibly false Bikhma may
derived from one of these plants. (C. J. H. Warden and Assistant
Surgeon Chuni Lal Bose in “ —— Journ,” October 15¢h, 1892,
Pp. 302.)

APPENDIX. 123

PORTULACEZ.,

Chemical Composition of Portulaca oleracea.
Water i oof & aie [ee 2°61
Nitrogenous ‘aibitanies ies cen wes eee 2°24
Fat . eee ne as 0°40
Non- nitrogenous extractive see ee see 2°16
Cellulose... ve iw an “as see 1:03

s see
In dry substance—

Nitrogen... sit co we ons see 4:85

Carbohydrates vee oe a oe cuc. oo ee
(Konig, Nahrungs Mittel, p. 147.)

TAMARISCINE,
Remarks on the substance called cet or Manna
found in Persia and Arm

At entertainments in Persia a sweetmeat called Gezangabeen is
usually met with, the pleasant taste and other singular properties of
which, as well as the mystery that involved its origin, excited my
curiosity to know if it were an animal or a vegetable production.

The principal ingredient in its composition is a white gummy
substance called Gez, which, when mixed up with rose-water, flour
and pistachio nuts into flat round cakes that are generally made
three inches in diameter and a quarter of an inch thick, has much
the appearance and feel of common dough, though a little more hard,
Tt is at the same time both adhesive and brittle, for any attempt to
cut it shows the former quality, as it sticks to the knife; and if
pulled, it admits of being drawn out to some length like birdlime,
The mode, however, generally practised of breaking it for use is by
placing one cake on the palm of the hand somewhat hollowed and
striking it with the other, when the blow occasions it to fly into
several pieces, whose edges, rather unexpectedly, appear smooth and
polished like broken glass,

Collection. —Before daylight we marched from Khonsar, and, on
clearing the boundaries of the town, deviated from the main road as
we had been directed, and began rambling amongst the bushes on the
face of the mountain on our right, diligently looking for the gez. The
directions we had received were to examine the bushes closely, as the

124 APPENDIX.

object of our search was not easily visible at any distance ; too much
‘confidence, however, in the knowledge of our servants and guide who,
with true Persian effrontery, asserted they were familiar with the
appearance of the gez. in its natural state, nearly occasioned us a
complete disappointment. We had relinquished the pursuit in very
ill-humour, to resume our journey, when we met, as chance would
have it, two peasants proceeding to the spot we had just quitted: as
usual, we accosted them, and were not alittle pleased at hearing they
were the people whose occupation it was to gather the gez. These
men were furnished with a stick three-fourths of an inch in diameter
and curved at the further extremity, which was covered with leather,
and a kind of oval leathern bowl, near three feet long and two broad,
with a handle to it, resembling an egg-shell cut in two longitudinally.
Besides these, they had a sieve suspended from the right side, to free
the gez from the insects and small pieces of leaf that generally fall
with it when first beat from the bush: the bottom of the sieve was
of coarse woollen cloth,

The countrymen were easily persuaded by a trifling present to fall
immediately to work and show us a specimen of their employment.
They turned off the road a few yards amongst the bushes we had
just quitted, and placing the leathern receptacle underneath, they
beat the bushes on the top with the crooked stick; in a few minutes
they had obtained a handful of a white kind of sticky substance not
unlike hoar frost, of a very rich sweet taste: this, r being
purified by boiling, is mixed up into the sweetmeat before mentioned
under the name of gezangabeen,

Though the gez, when fresh gathered from the gavan bush, admits
of being sifted, still in this original state it is brittle and adhesive
at the same time, qualities for which it is so remarkable after its
preparation as a sweetmeat. If pressed, it sticks to the fingers ; but
on being smartly struck with a bit of wood separates easily into
small grains like lump-sugar. It is in this state in cool weather, or
when the thermometer does not exceed 68° F.; but liquefies on being
exposed toa higher temperature, resembling white honey both in
colour and taste,

The shrub on which the gez was found is called the gavan ; it
grows from a small root to the height of about two feet and a half,
spreading into a circular form at the top from three to four feet and

APPENDIX. 125

a half in circumference, Captain Stewart, the gentleman with
whom I was travelling, remarked that it had a striking resemblance
to the broom, but it did not, we were informed, bear a yellow flower.
The leaves were small and narrow, and underneath we saw the gez
spread all over the tender branches like white uneven threads, with
innumerable little insects creeping slowly about.

These little creatures appeared to: derive their subsistence from
the leaves and young bark of the bush they inhabit; and this is the
opinion of the country people. They are either three distinct species
of insects, or one in three different stages of existence: one kind is
perfectly red, and so diminutive as to be scarcely perceptible ; the
second, dark and very like a common louse, though not so large ;
and the third, exactly like a very small fly. They are extremely
dull and sluggish, and are found lying or creeping about between the
bark of the gavan and the gez. The peasants, as well as the

inhabitants of Khonsar, were decidedly of opinion that this curious

substance is the production of these minute animals, as neither the
insect nor the gez are found onany other tree in the neighbourhood ;
nor can we be allowed to imagine it may be a vegetable gum, as no
appearance of any gummy liquid oozing from fissures in the bark
of the bush could be observed on the closest examination. The people
who are engaged in the collection of this curious article continue
their occupation every third day for twenty-eight days during
September. A journey, which I subsequently made to Baghdad, con-
vinced me that the gezis not exclusively confined to this district, but is
found in the range of mountains running through Koordistan,
dividing Persia from Asia Minor and Mesopotamia, where it is called
manna by the Armenians, and said to be exported in quantities
s aitines Erzeroom to Constantinople. (By Captain B. Frederick,
om the “ Transactions of the Literary Society of Bombay,” Sep-
Sale 28th, 1813.)
—The gavan is Tamarix gallica, var. mannifera, Ehrenb., and the aphis,
which feeds upon it and produces the gez, is the Coccus manniparus of Ehrenberg.
name Gezangabeen is loosely applied by the Persians to the true manna
obtained from Cotoneaster nummularia in Korasan, the correct name of which is
Shirkhisht.
TERNSTRCMIACEA,
Camellia theifera, Grif.
Tea seeds contain 35 per cent. of a somewhat thinly fluid, taste-
less, inodorous oil, of a straw to amber colour, which resembles olive

126 APPENDIX,

oil, At 15°C. it has a sp. gr. of -9270; at 38°C. it forms an
emulsion and solidifies only below—5° C. Itis scarcely soluble in
spirit of wine, and very sparingly in ether, Chemically, it consists of
25 parts stearin and 75 parts of olein. In China it is used as a table
and lamp oil and for the manufacture of soap, for which it is
specially well adapted, yielding a beautiful hard soap.

Tea oil has been used in China for a very long time, but has been
only recently introduced into commerce. C’ oleifera and C. drupifera
yield oil for household purposes similar to the above, (Brannt.)

Caffeine and Theine: their identity, and the reactions of

affeine with Auric Chloride.

In consequence of the conclusions of Mays (Journ. Physiol,, 7, 458;
Therapeutic Gazette, 1866, 587), and more recently of Lauder-Brunton
and Cash (Proc, Roy, Soe,, 42, 233; Journ. Physiol,, 9, 112), that the
physiological action of theine obtained from tea differs in certain
respects from that of caffeine obtained from coffee, the authors have
searched for evidence of isomerism in these bases, the existence of
which is not put beyond doubt by the chemical comparison of them
which has hitherto been made,

Having extracted theine from tea and caffeine from coffee, it is
shown that the two substances exactly resemble each other, and a
at precisely the same temperature, viz., 234°5 (corr.). From
base the crystalline aurochloride (C°H*°N*O’, HCl, Au Cl*2 HC ‘
was prepared, and these two salts both melted at 242°-5 (corr.).
When dried at 100°, they both lost the equivalent of two molecular
Dae of water, and the anhydrous salts melted at the same

temperature, viz., 248°-5 (corr,). The analytical data corresponded
with the Soiuabe given above. The complete correspondence in the
properties and composition of the aurochloride is satisfactory
evidence of the absence of a structural difference in the bases. In
order to further confirm the identity of the two substances, a specimen
of each was converted into the mercuric chloride compound (O°H?°
N’*O?, HgCl’), a stable crystalline salt. Both preparations were
found to melt at the same temperature, viz., 246° (corr.), and to
exactly correspond with each other in other respects.

The complete identity of: caffeine and theine haying thus been
demonstra‘

ted, the observed differences in their physiological action
must be ascribed either to impurities in the specimens used, or to

APPENDIX. 127

variations in the animals employed in the experiments. The cireum-

stance that theine was found to be more active than caffeine, and to be

capable of producing effects not produced by caffeine, tends to support

the view that the theine was impure. It is now well known that tea

contains other bases than caffeine, the presence of traces of which
might be sufficient to account for the observed differenc eS.

During the preparation of the pure aurochlorides for a comparison
of their properties the authors obtained two new and inter esting
auric derivatives of caffeine

When an aqueous solution of caffeine aurochloride is heated, a
yellow, flocculent precipitate is gradually formed, which is insoluble -
in alcohol, chloroform, and ether, but dissolves in hydrochloric acid,
reproducing the aurochloride, The substance dried at 100° forms a
pale yellow amorphous powder, which melts at 207° (corr.), Analysis
proved it to be aurochlor caffeine C°H*(AuCl*?)N*O*, a substance

in which one atom of hydrogen in caffeine is replaced by the group
(AuCl), It is pointed out that the ready formation of this remarkable
compound from caffeine aurochloride by the loss of two molecular pro-
portions of hydrochloric acid—C*H?°N*O2, HCl, AuCl*=2 HCl+-
C*°H* (AuCl’) N*O*—is better shown by Medicus’s formula for
caffeine, than by that proposed by Emil Fischer, since in Medicus’s
formula the CH group which loses hydrogen is represented as con-
tiguous to the doubly-linked nitrogen atom, to which the auric-
chloride is attached,

By the reaction of an alcoholic solution of potassium chloraurate
(KCl, AuCl*) with a solution of caffeine in chloroform, a salt,
crystallizing in the dark red needles, was cbtained. This is shown to
be caffeine potassium aurochloride (C‘H**N*O?, KCl, AuCl*) which

iffers from caffeine‘nurochloride in containing potassium in the
place of the hydrogen of hydrochloric acid, This salt melts at 208°
(corr.). It readily dissolves in alcohol and water, forming yellow
solutions which appear not to contain the salt itself, but its
constituents, caffeine and potassium chloraurate. The salt is
nearly insoluble in ether and chloroform, but prolonged contact with
these liquids leads to its decomposition into caffeine and potassium
choloraurate (W.R. Dunstan and W. F. J, Shepheard, from the
Research Laboratory of the Pharmaceutical Society—The substance
of @ communication made, to the Chemical Society, December 15th,
1892.

128 APPENDIX.

MALVACEA.
Althea lavatereefiora, Dd.

Aitchison (Notes on Prod. of W. Afghanistan and N.-L. Persia,
p- 9) notices it as a cultivated plant usually grown on the ridges
between fields. It is grown not only for the showiness of its flowers,
but for the petals, which are collected as they fall off the plant, and
employed in local medicine or exported under the names of gul-i-
khatmi or gul-khairu, The seeds are also collected and sold as
tukm-t-khairu, and the roots as reshai-khatm?. We have received the
flowers from Afghanistan, where they are used as a substitute for
those of A. officinalis ; they are very mucilaginous,

STERCULIACEZ,
Heritiera littoralis, Dryand., Rheede, Hort. Mal. ri., t. 21.

The seeds of this plant, common on the coast, have been substi-
tuted for white Kola nuts, to which, when the chestnut coloured,
papery, episperm has been removed, they bear some resemblance,
but are a little larger and nearly orbicular, with a somewhat sinuous
instead of an angular outline, Heritiera seeds are from(:010 m. to
0015 m, thick, and have a diameter of about 0°04 m.; they are
concave on one side and convex on the other, and are composed
of two cotyledons, one of which is double the size of the other.
Heckel and Schlagdenhauffen (Nouv, Remédes, 1887, p. 155) give
the following as the composition of the almond :—

On See we oe we oe ... 4366
Tannin and colouring matter ne ae a OSS
Sugar .. sis as fin os Fr et
Sodium chloride Gi ct Ones Se ss. 0°288
Cellulose and starch .,. ose nee whe sve: OO 987

Albuminoids .,. ee set ne
Lignin ose win “ see
Fixed salts... Sas ae an th ace ena
WOM eee aes poe ie obs wee 1089
The ash contained traces of iron and manganese, and consisted
chiefly of phosphates and sulphates of lime, potash, and soda, No

caffeine was found. The seeds are eaten in India, and it is evident
from the analysis that they have considerable alimentary value.

"APPENDIX, 129

Sterculia alata, Ror). Bedd. Fi, Syilv., t. 230.

The kernels contain 45°27 per cent. of a bland oil possessing some
siccative properties, Eighteen kernels were eaten by one of us
without any symptoms being induced, hence Roxburgh’s statement
that the seeds under the name of Toola are said to be eaten by
natives in Silhet as a cheap substitute for opium is probably based
on incorrect information. The tree is one of the largest found in
Bengal, and seeds very freely; in our opinion the kernels form a
most excellent substitute for ordinary almonds, which they resemble
in shape and size. Theobromine and caffeine were specially looked
for with negative results.

Sterculia scaphigera, Well.

These remarkable fruits are brought to India by Mahomed
merchants from Java and Singapore by way of Karaikal and
Nagore, seaport towns on the Coromandel Coast. They are c
Oomas-Mungoo in the Malay language, and are used as a demulcent
drink.

Sterculia Gum.
Mr. J. H. Maiden, in an article on Sterculia gum (Pharm, Journ,
[3], xx., 381), shows in the following table how suitable it is as a
substitute for Tragacanth :—

Sterculia. . Tragacanth.
‘| a. Colourless -- | @. Opalescen
6. Granular jelly ... i. Smooth vinci mass.
In cold water...) | 6 Adhesiveness ab-| c. Adhesive
sent or sed sm.
Boiling in dilute al-| Insoluble ,».| Almost entirely dis-
kali. solves.
— soda and) No change of colour. | Canary-yellow colour,
ing. . em h fades on cool-
Boiling in dilute acid.) to forming ara- Soluble, forming pectin
n (J. H. M.). (Giraud).
Alcohol added to Whitish precipitate) Formation z Heme
quid formed in (see fuller state-| glairy ma
cic Q). ment).

He found Sterculia gum to yield to cold water only 3-14 per
cent., consisting chiefly of Arabin; 75:1 per cent. of the gum was
Q

130 APPENDIX

found to be Pararabin. The gum contained 16-6 per cent. water,
and yielded 5°83 per cent. ash,
aiden draws attention to the fact that Pararabin is the

chief constituent of the vegetable jellies known as Agar-agar, a
Ceylon moss, both of which are used by the natives of India as an
article of diet like Stereulia gum, and are supposed to be very
strengthening.

sample of gum said to be from Cochlospermum gossypium was
found by him to be similar to that of Sterculia, but as it had pieces
of lace bark attached to it, it was probably Sterculia gum,

LINEAL.
Linamarin.

A, Jorissen and B. Hairs (Acad, roy. de Belgique (3) 21 (1891),
529) have isolated a glucoside, linamarin, from the germs of Linum
usitatissimum. The germs, coarsely powdered, were treated repeated-
ly with boiling 94 per cent. alcohol, the latter recovered and the
residue taken up with warm water. The resin and fat are
separated, and the aqueous solution treated with a slight excess of
lead acetate, After filtration and precipitating the lead with H?8 the
liquid is evaporated to a syrupy consistency, This residue is extract-
ed with boiling alcohol, the solvent recovered for the greatest part, and
the remaining liquid mixed with ten times its volume of ether under
constant agitation. The residue remaining on distilling off the ether
istaken up with water and this solution concentrated. Standing over
sulphuric acid for some time, the concentrated solution is converted
into a crystalline mass of linamarin. For purification it is again
treated with ether and alechol as above. Lastly, the principle is
dissolved in two parts of warm absolute alcohol, and the solution
cooled under agitation. The germs yield about 1°5 per cent. of
the glucoside, which forms colourless needles possessing a refreshing
but very bitter taste, is soluble in water and alcohol, but almost in-
solubleinether, Concentrated sulphuric acid does not colour it ; dilute
mineral acids decompose the glucoside into hydrocyanic acid, a fer-
mentable sugar reducing Fehling’s test, and a volatile paras
possessing some characters of ketones, and giving with iodine an
potassium hydrate the iodoform reaction. Boilin g barium a.
liberates ammonia. Linamarin contains C 47:88 per -cent., H 6°68
per cent., N 5°55 per Soh y 39: ‘89 per cent. (Am, Journ, Pharm,,
Dec, 1891 a

APPENDIX, | 131

Growth of the Indian Linseed Trade.
Dr. G. Watt (Diet. Econ, Prod, India, Vol. V., p. 76) shows thatthe
trade has expanded from about 3 ewts. in 1832 to 8,461,374 ewts.
in 1888-89.

Erythroxylon Coca grown in India.*

Several samples of Erythroxylon Coca leaves, grown in various
districts in India, have been examined by Warden; the mode of
culture, altitude, and meteorological characters of the district, the
kind of soil and manuring, and the methods of curing being taken
into consideration, The alkaloid was estimated by Squibb’s modified
method: the dry pulverized leaves were moistened with alcohol
acidified with sulphuric acid, percolated with alcohol, the percolate
mixed with acidified water, and extracted with ether, then rendered
alkaline with sodium carbonate, and again extracted with ether, This
extract was washed twice with water, dried and weighed; the
amounts of “ crude alkaloid” so determined are given in the follow-
ing table :—

Per cent. dry leaves,

District where grown. Moisture.
re aklaloia.
Ranchi, young leaves .. se 618 6°71 1-139
=. mature leaves... nj. BS 8°99 0883
Arcuttipore, Cachar_ ... et 6-08 7°39 1:369
ee 872 6°36 1-671
Darjeeling see owe na gan oe 7°58 1115
Alipore, Calcutta ee ect + ADA 10°23 0°358
a se ey ei 080. Le 1-022
Chulsa, Dooars... ves ete x71 7°62 0°610
Jaunpore we wes beck cee 12°64 0-571

* Chem. News, lviii., 249-251, 260-262,273-276 ; Journ., Chem.Sce., March, 1889,

132 APPENDIX.

The crude alkaloid was very faintly yellow, and in no case showed
any tendency to crystallization, although attempts were made to
induce crystallization by extracting at various temperatures, and
without applying heat, and by employing different acids and solvents.
The allakoid obtained is, nevertheless, quite similar to cocaine from
other sources in its physiological action, except that it seems to be
more active. It dissolves readily in hydrochloric acid, and yields a
soluble and insoluble platinochloride, the former containing 18°75,
the latter 18°88 per cent. of platinum; discrepancies from the
theoretical are assumed to be duetoa variable quantity of cocamine
(Hesse, Am. Journ. Pharm., 1887, p. 455) in the alkaloid from Indian
leaves. Both platinum salts yielded bases producing marked anzs-
thetic effects on the tongue ; Howard has observed that the insoluble
platinochloride obtained from other leaves was devoid of this pro-
perty (Pharm, Journ, and Trans., July 23, 1887). In one instance,
stellate erystals of the base from the soluble platinum salt were
obtained. Applying Williams’ method, the crude alkaloid showed
2°89 per cent. of impurity, but the precipitates were not crystalline.
It is. noted that after the addition of ether to the acidified alcoholic
solution, larger deposits of the sulphur-yellow cocatannic acid were
obtained from those samples containing the highest percentages of
alkaloids; it is hence suggested that possibly cocaine exists in the
leaves as cocataunate,

Methods of cultivating the pane are ees ase the leaves are first
gathered 15 years after t vhenever they are
sufficiently mature; and, although “the method of curing does not
appear to affect Sis quality or quantity of the atbalaid obtained,
nevertheless it is best, taking into consideration Paul’s experience, to
dry them, soon after gathering, at as low a temperature as possible,
and when dry and cold to pack them closely in air-tight chests, as
they are very hygroscopic. The quantity of alkaloid produced
increases with the age of the plants (which attain a height of from
2 to 6 feet) up to 10 years, and after 20 years a slight falling off is
observed, although they are in their prime even when 85 or 40 years
old.

From the above results, obtained from plants and leaves of various
ages, it would seem that, in India, neither altitude nor rainfall have
much influence on the proportion of alkaloid in the leaves. The ash,
in all cases except one, was white, the exception being an ash of a

APPENDIX. 1838

reddish hue from mature Ranchi leaves. A partial examination of
£4. a. 3 mee RS ae Pay 2 ey : r

.
v7 of o my

Soluble K cal. as
Samples from constituents. KHO,

Darjeeling aes ev es | 44°42 29°26
Alipore, Calcutta ... ie sis | 84°60 19-13
Perse Cachar ... vis “we «> 89°02 29°84
Matelli oe ek ae +e wi OMT 31:36

So that both nitrogenous and potash manures will probably be
required in the future to keep up the yield from the same plantation.

Fruit of Erythroxylon Coca,

The fresh ripe fruit weighed, on an average, ‘158 gram each ; they
were bright scarlet,in colour, and possessed a distinctly sweetish taste,
but though masticated at various times, no physiolgical action on the
mucous membrane of the mouth was observed, Dried in vacuo over
sulphuric acid, the original tint was only slightly deepened, and this
method of desiccation was employed in preparing the fruit for
analysis,

Microscopically described, the fruit from without inwards presents
firsta single row of brick-shaped cells forming the epidermis ; within
them is a single row of very large cells containing a mass of
starch granules and scarlet colouring matter, Next comes the pulp,
composed of parenchymatous cells, containing starch and granular
matter. Then the shell, composed of an outer layer of stony cells,
like bone cells, which are of considerable length ; within this layer is
a row of scalariform vessels, and then several rows of pitted vessels.
Then the almond, the cells of which are full of starch.

The petroleum ether extract was a deep reddish semi-solid residue,
which, on microscopic examination, was found to contain lamelle and
needles of aclaret colour. It contained no alkaloid, and melted at
34—35° C. A portion was saponified with alcoholic potash, and when
cold agitated with ether. At 189—191° this extract melted to aclear
yellow ati which cooled toa brittle transparent mass. Heated
between wat ys, a white sublimate was obtained,
but the saeiatts was far too nadie to admit of a melting point

134 APPENDIX.

determination, or the application of other tests, in order to establish
the identity of this compound with phytosterin or analogous choles-
terin-like principles. The fatty acids melted at 53—54°,

The powdered fruits were then exhausted with ether, which
dissolved out an alkaloid, having a slight numbing sensation on the
tongue, and appearing to be cocaine,

Absolute alcohol then removed cocatannic acid and an alkaloid ; and

finally water extracted colouring and albuminous matters, and some-
thing which reduced alkaline copper solution on boiling

The percentage composition of the fruit as deducst from the
examination may be arranged as follows :—

Moisture lost at 100° C. after partial desiccation over

s peer acid,, ose noe av see a 5°423
Ash... me, 4°271
Pidrclnibs hee patie Ponrid: 3 021 pir oes of

glycerides of fatty acids, and 1°519 per cent. of im-

pure phytosterin (?) with colouring matter...* .., 4°540
Ether extract, soluble in petroleum ether *232 per cent.,

soluble in water and containing cocaine 1] per cent,,

soluble in absolute alcohol -069 per cent., soluble

in ether but insoluble in petroleum ether, alcohol or

water °029 per cent. *440
Absolute alcohol extract cdiitahiing obodtanntl: aida na

a trace of alkaloid wi vis ie B20

Aque

eas ce wwe we §=23 440
. y HH. W arden, Pharm, Journ., July 5th, 189).)

RUTACEZ,

Oil of Lemon.

V. Olivieri (Gazz, Chim., xvi., 318) found in oil of lemon, besides
the limonene (Wallach), also another terpene C1°H*, boiling at
170—170°5° C, (838—339° F.),the tetrabromide of which fuses at
31° C. (88°F.), but the dihydro-chloride showing the characteristics
-oflimonene. From the higher boiling portions the author has fur-
thermore isolated a sesquiterpene C'*H?*, boiling at 240—242°
= (464—468° I.), which increases in quantity with the age of .

he oil, For detecting adulteration with turpentine, the author
pa the use of the polarimeter. Lemon oil is levogyre

APPENDIX. 135

(a)p = —55°, while oils of turpentine are more or less dextrogyre,
(French oil of turpentine is levogyre.) (Am. Journ, Pharm.,
Dec. 1891.

Neroli oil.

In order to be able to submit neroli oil to a closer examination,
Messrs, Schimmel obtained in the spring of last year, from the
Riviera, a large quantity of the flowers of the bitter orange. The
blossoms were consigned preserved in diluted sea-water, and were
received in good condition with the full odour of fresh flowers,
From the equivalent of 560 kilos of fresh flowers, there was obtained
by a process of cohobation 0-460 gram of pure neroli oil, which in
many respects differed from the best French distillates met with in
commerce. It had a specific gravity of 0-887, and was optically
inactive. Already at a temperature of + 11° C., it showed an
abundant separation of a solid body in fine shining scales. At 0°
the oil solidified toa mass of the consistence of butter. The stearop-
tene of neroli oil, like the stearoptene of rose oil, appears to be a
paraffin-like body ; it can be separated from the liquid portion of the
oil by the addition of 90 per cent. aleohol, in which it is difficultly
soluble. The specific gravity of eleven samples of commercial neroli

at 15°C. Of nine oils, one was optically active, whilst the
others were all dextrorotatory, the rotation varying between + 0°52’
and + 9°40’. Only one solidified at 0° C., the others remained
liquid and did not show any separation of stearoptene upon the addi-
tion of 90 per cent. alcohol. Thecause of these differences between

e Schimmel’s distillate and commercial samples is not expli-
cable without further investigation.

J&gle Marmelos.

The extract from the flower, called in English Marmel water, and
- known in Sinhalese as ‘“‘ Pinidiya,” is used by the natives as scent one
festive occasions. It is also sometimes added in the preparation of,
sweetmeats for flavouring them. During the flowering season, boys
and men in the villages surrounding Colombo may be seen plucking
the flowers and bringing them in baskets to the town for sale, wher
ae are readily bought for distillation. An infusion of the flower is

used as a cooling drink. (H. D. Lewis in “ Trop. Agric.,” Sept.
1438. p. 218.)

136 APPENDIX,

SIMARUBEZE.
Quassine.

Oliveri and Denaro give the following mode of preparation of
quassine (Gaz, Chim. Ital., No. XIV.): Infuse for six hours 10 kilo-
grams of powdered quassia with 45 liters of boiling water, taking
care to retain the heat. Decant the liquid and make a second
infusion, Unite the liquors and evaporate to 10 liters, filter and
precipitate with q,s. of tannin. Place this impure tannate of quas-
sine upon a filter, wash carefully, dilute with water, treat with
carbonate of lead, and dry in a water-bath. Treat the tannate of
lead and quassine two or three times with boiling alcohol, and distil
the united liquors, The residue deposits crystals of quassine mixed
with resinous matter. Purify by repeated erystallizations in alcohol
and water. Thirty kilograms of quassia give 10 grams of pure
erystallized quassine. Evaporations should be made slowly and
alkaline reactions should be avoided.

BURSERACEA.
Chemistry of Myrrh.

Dr. Oscar Kohler publishes the results of a chemical examination
of Myrrh from Sumali (Archiv., June 2, 1891, p. 291): Ash 2°79
per cent., portion soluble in water 57 to 59 per cent., consisting of a
gum, C°H*°O*. The portion soluble in alcohol was a mixture of
resins. The greater portion was an indifferent soft resin (C) soluble
in ether, C?*HO°, Two bibasic acid resins, one (A) C'°H?°03,
and the other (B) C?*H**0°. The essential oil 7 to 8 per cent.;
the principal constituent corresponds to the formula C°H?*O0, If

_ the formula for A resin be doubled, all three formule will contain 26
atoms of carbon, and the resins differ in the amount of oxygen they
contain—

Indifferent resin C = 0?*H"0? (OH),
9

Resin acid B = C7*H**0
Resin acid A = O7*H*016,
MELIACEZ,
- WNaregamiaalata.

Naregamia has been physiologically investigated by Dr. Stefan
Schengut of Vienna, He used it in 24 cases, namely,one of dysentery

APPENDIX. 137

one of pleurisy, two of pneunionia, four of emphysenia, five of broi-
chitis, five of heart failure, and seven of tuber¢ulosis of the lungs in
different stages. One to thee giaimes of the tincture were given
daily i in doses of 3/10 to 6/10 of a gramme. Dr. Schengut fotind
the tincture to act as an emetic in doses of 1 to 2 grammes, No
styptic or other ation on the digestive ofgans was observed, and no
benefit was derived from it in the tase of dysentery, He says:
‘Further expetiments in this direction were suspended, and the
application of the temedy was confined to diseasés of the air pas«
wages. In stich cases Naregantia has proved to be an excellent
expectorant, and éspecially in cases where, with a limited aniount of
secretion in the bronchi, a disposition eXisted to extreitie coughing,
but where there was the presence of a tough and tenacious sputum
Which émibarrassed the elimination of this undesirable factor. In one

é symptom n
of cases of heart difficulty, comprising two of fatty degeneration of
the heart in which catarrh of the air passages existed, Narégantia
proved itself very serviceable. In the case of one patient with fatty
heart, after several days’ tse of Narega amia the objective syniptoms
of c¢atatrh disappe eared, the rasping diminished miate erially, and
although the quantity of the sputum at first increased, it finally
almost teased,

Dr. Schengut also states that the tinctire of Nareganiia has a
tlecidedly beneficial aétion in cases of pulmionary emphysema, and
that it seemed to aid the expectoration in pneumonia during the
period of re-solution where the rales were prominent and frequent.
In the case of patients affected with dyspnaa, he found that the
breathing becanie less difficult under its influence, but the effects
seemed to be due to an increased freedoni of expectoration and the
¢onsequent renioval of accumiulated secretions from the lungs, an
opinion whith agrees with the results of experiments on animals by
Prof. von Basch, showing that it has no dirett action on the respira-
tory centres. :

No special influence on the circulation has been obsetved under
the influence of Naregamia, only a short and irregular increase of
pressure being noted after large doses reaching up to 5 grammes,

Naregamtia does not exert. any perceptible effect upon the digess
tive organs, and no toxic properties reside in the remedy;

B

1388 APPENDIX,

SAPINDACEZ,
Sapindus Honey.
(Letter to the Honorary Secretary, Bombay Natural History Society.)
I am sending you a box of dead bees I picked up under a tree now
in flower in the gardens, Sapindus emarginatus. The tree begins to
flower about the middle of October, and bears a profusion of small,
whitish, inodorous blossoms which attract the bees. It seems very
strange that insects possessing such a wonderful instinct should
drink the nectar from the flower and get killed in this way; for
I found them dead in thousands under the tree. The effect produced
appears to be that of a powerful purgative, and there are now num-
bers of bees buzzing about on the ground unable to fly, (Thos. H.
Storey, Oodeypore, December, 1890.)

The bees sent were Apis indica. It appeats from this letter that
the nectar in the flowers of the Soap-nut tree contains saponin, the
active principle of the plant. The fact here recorded has not escaped
the attention of the Hindus, as Sanskrit writers mention a plant
or flower growing in Malwa which they call Bhramara-mari,

hringamari, or Bhramarari, #.¢,, ‘‘ bee-killing,”

Schleichera trijuga, Willd.

The seed-oil of this tree, which is known in the Sunda Islands
under the name ‘‘Macassar oil,” and enjoys a great reputation as a
hair dressing and means of removing scurf and eczema, has been
submitted to examination by Messrs. Thiimmel and Kwasnic
(Pharm, Zeit., May 20, p. 314). It was found that the seeds, which
contained no starch grains, yielded to petroleum ether 68 per cent.
of fixed oil, but from the seeds freed from epidermis only 45:8 per
cent. was obtained by pressure. The oil was in both cases of the
consistence of butter, yellow, mild in taste, and with an odour of
bitter almonds. It melted at 21° to 22° C., but after long standing
the more solid glycerides separated, melting first at 28° and appear-
ing under the microscope as fine needles. The fatty acids, with the
exception of 3-14 per cent. of free oleic acid, were present as glyce-
rides. Of those in combination 70 per cent. consisted of oleic acid,
and of the solid fatty acids 5 per cent. was palmitic acid and 25 per
cent, arachic acid, the characteristic acid of the groundnut. Lauric
acid was not present, and of the yolatile fat acids only acetic acid

APPENDIX. 139

and no butyric acid could be detected. Hydrocyanic acid was
found in the oil and in the seeds, being determined. as 0°03 per cent.
in the former and ():62 per cent, in the latter. No amygdalin could
be detected in the seeds, but hydrocyanic acid, benzaldehyde and
grape sugar, possibly the decomposition products of it, were found.

small quantity of cane-sugar was also separated in the crystallized,
form (Pharm, Journ., May 30th, 1891).

Saponin.

The varying statements made by different authors in respect to
saponin have induced Dr. Hesse to attempt to ascertain whether the
substances described in recent years under that name are identical ;
and, if so, by what empirical formula saponin would be best repre
sented (Annalen, cclxi., 371), The first question he answers in th
affirmative, having arrived at the conclusion that pure saponin from
quillaia bark is identical with that obtained from various caryophyl-.
laceous plants, and with senegin. As to the second, Dr. Hesse favours
the formula C*?H*?O'", assuming the correctness of the formula
attributed by Rochleder to sapogenol, the decomposition product,.
together with three molecules of glucose, of saponin, and that the
reaction goes on in the normal way, one oo of water being.
taken up for each molecule of glucose split o he successive.
decompositions effected by acids may then be Sueatea as follows :—

aes +6 H°O=2 C“H??0? +6 C°H!20°,
Sapogenol,

2 weaae 5 Os O*H**O? +5-0°H"*0*,
Sapogenin.

2 ©37H°201F 45 H?0= CHO" Se C*°H?205,

Saponetin

2 Orn 4 H?0= 2 C?°H 207 +4 Bad Soe © hdl

Saporetin.
(Pharm, Journ., May 2nd, 1891.)

R. Kobert considers that there are a series of saponins of the
general formula C"H*"*O"°, several of which are known. Saponins
of the same er and = sg same ee properties. appear to
have different physiol ,and show great differences
in their poidonous action, The sapotoxin of the Agrostemma Githargo
{corn cockle), one of these substances, is absorbed both by

140 APPENDIX.

_ subeutaneous tissues and by the intestinal canal, and thus acts as a
dangerous poison. It is recommended that, before using this seed
as food, the shell and embryo should be separated. (Chem. Centr.,
1891, ii., 176.)
ANACARDIACEA,
Mango Kernels,

Hiiede doctors consider the kernels of the unripe Mango freit to
be very astringent, much more so than the kernels of the ripe fruits,
Mohideen Sheriff and P. 8. Mooteosawmy speak highly of the pow-
dered kernels as a remedy for diarrhcea in place of chalk powder,
In times of scarcity the boiled seeds have been used by the natives as

a food. An analysis is here given of the kernels of unripe aud ripe
—_— fruits :—

Unripe. Ripe,
Pati. See oe see es fe 14°75
Tannin ~~... ay ar tee 8:97 8°45
Sugar and Gum .,,. sae <= 4°90 6:00
Ash ees Si ay cas 1:98 2'se

ate Ca 11:28
Residue .., ie oon eo OO 57°20

100-00 100-00

The residue consisted mostly: of’ starch. The fat, after washing:
with alcohol, melted at 34° and became solid again at 30°. (D.H.)

Anacardic Acid as Hair Dys.

e pigmentary properties of the viscous liquid secreted under
the pericarp of the cashew-nut (Anacardium, occidentale) has long
been known, and the liquid has been stated to yield a good oe
stamping ink. According to Herr Gawalowski (Zeit. dst Apot.-Ve
Sept. 10, p. 485), the ammonium salt of anacardic acid (C SHH"),
one of the constituents of the liquid, can be advantageously used as &

_means of darkening the hair. For this purpose the hair is first
moistened with an aqueous solution of the salt and afterwards combed
with a comb that has been dipped in a solution of ferrous sulphate,
or the ammonium anacardate may be applied in a pomade or oil, and
instead of the solution of ferrous sulphate an oleate of iron may be
employed. It is stated that after a short exposure to the air the hair

APPENDIX. 141
sa treated assumes a more ar less dark colour, which is tolerably
persistent, but nothing is said as to the exact tint. Itis obvious that
anacardic acid used for this purpose must be quite free from the
acrid cardol that accompanies itinthe nut. Herr Gawalowski directs
that it should be prepared by treating the residue from the evapora-
tion of an ethereal extract of the crushed pericarp with water as
long as the washings showed traces of tannic acid, then dissolving it
in 15 to 20 parts of alcohol, shaking the solution vigorously with
freshly precipitated lead hydrate, filtering and washing the precipitate
with alcohol and decomposing the lead salt so obtained with freshly
prepared sulphide of ammonium and filtering. Upon strongly cooling
the filtrate, which contains the ammonium salt of anacardic acid ae
excess of ammonium sulphide, and treating jt with sulphuric acid,
the acid separates at once as a soft mass, which after being presse
hetween filter paper is dissolved in ammonia and then remains soluble
in water. According to Dymock (Veg. Mat, Med, W. Fnd., p. 199),
a tar obtained in roasting the nuts, and largely used in India for
tarring wood, contains about 90 per cent. of anacardic acid and
19 per cent, of cardol. (Pharm. Journ. Oct. 3rd, 1891.)

EEGUMINOS 2,
A description of the preparation of Catechu or Cutch,

The merchants of Nasik, Gangapur, and other towns engage the
services of the Agtoris* for the purpose of manufacturing Catechu,
Ti is usual with these merchants to descend into the Concan at the
termination of the rains. They enter into an arrangement with
several of the chief Naiks to proceed with them for the purpose of
preparing the required quantity of Catechu. As the Katoris are
generally in debt to the grain-dealers of the different villages, near
which they reside, the traders adjust matters with the grain-dealers
by paying part, and becoming responsible for the balance of the debt,
on the return of the Katori to his old residence. The trader being
joined by the Ka4toris, the latter select a spot where the Khair trees
(Acacia Catechu) are numerous, The merchant then begins to erect
an extensive shed, but as he has only one or two servants and three
or four matchlock men with him, he employs the Katoris to build it.

* siaigi or HlARU the name of a jungle tribe in Western India, whose
principal be, feta is the collection of H[# or Catechu

142 APPENDIX.

These sheds often cover one or two begahs of ground. In the eentre
a temporary dwelling is built, in which the merchant resides and
lodges his supply of stores for the consumption of the Katoris and his
own establishment, The following are generally the articles in store:
Rice, nadchni, urid, onions, garlic, pepper, salt, turmeric, cocoanuts,
cumin, asafcetida, salt-fish, ghi, oil, tobacco, steel, arrack, and various
sorts of coarse cloths. These things are disposed of to the Katoris at
from 50 to 75 per cent. above their value in the neighbouring
markets.

WZ £t + Le Se +. Oy 8 2. By
The r bhoongas shed,

and in front of their hat they pr epare the ¢éroo or fire-place. The
form the fire-place by digging a trench four or five cubits in length
and one in breadth, which they cover at the top and leave the ends
open to admit the air to pass freely through. In the top there are
twelve small round holes to reeeive an equal number of pots

Before they commence the operation of cutting any billets ‘a wood,
they perform certain propitiatory | rites, by worshipping one of the
Khair trees. Havin. ving procured a cocoanut, some red pigment, and
a little frankincense, they select a tree Sir their purpose, rub the red
pigment on the trunk near the root, burn the frankincense in front
of it, and then break the nut; after which they join their hands

in a supplicatory position, and address themselves to the tree, asking
it to bless their undertaking, and to allow them to prepare abund-
ance of good catechu. Having constituted the tree by this cere-
mony, a subordinate deity, which they term Rén Sheo Waria, they
divide the consecrated cocoanut among those present, Each family
possessing a fire “place performs a similar ceremony. They make
one or two incisions in the trunk of the tree during these rites, but
will not cut it down at the time, although these trees are sometimes
cut down at a subsequent period,

The following day the Katoris proceed into the jungle and
examine the Khair trees, They, in the first instance, strike two or
three blows with an axe deep into the trunk of a tree to obtain a
chip from near the centre, and if, upon examination, it appears to
have attained maturity, that is, if it is of a red colour (termed by
them mérhi), and there appearsa white crust formed by the inspis-
sated juice, they are satisfied the tree is a valuable one and they cut
itdown, These people have a superstitious dread of bad luck attend-
ing their operations, and they object to a person speaking while a tree,

APPENDIX, 143

which they are cutting, is in the act of falling, The branches,
bark, and the white portion of the wood are cut away when the tree
hes been felled, and it is then taken home. The length varies
from four to six feet, and as the wood is extremely hard, the eut-
ting of one billet is considered sufficient labour for the day, The
next day, early in the morning, they cut these billets into chips ; how-
ever, they are careful not to cut more at one time than may be
required for the boiling operations of the day, as they think
the chips would be too dry on the second day. ‘To enable them inore
conveniently to cut these hard billets into chips, they drive three
pieces of timber, each having forked branches, of different lengths,
firmly into the ground about half a pave distant from éach other; and
the lowest being on a level with the earth. The billet is placed in a
sloping position in the forks, and lies quite secure to be cut. ‘The
chips are heaped near the fire-place, after which the men take their
breakfast, and then proceed to the jungle. The labour attending the
boiling process always devolves on the females: the Kitori’s wife or
wives (for they sometimes have two or three), when she has finished
her own breakfast, kindles the fire in the ¢éroo, and then puts two
handfuls of chips, neither mote nof less, into ten of the pots, leaving
the one at each end empty ; water is poured in until it rises four
fingers’ breadth above the chips; this is ascertained by means of
a small stick matked like a scale, the lines being distant from each
other a finger’s breadth,

It has been mentioned that there are twelve holes in each fire-place
to hold that number of pots, but should the persons composing the
family be sickly or old, they will most likely only use six pots ; each
of these pots will contain about three quarts of liquid, The pots
at each end are only used during the second and third stages of the
process. When the liquid has been well boiled and evaporated to a
finger’s breadth under the surface of the chips, they take the pots
successively off the fire, and pour the liquid into one of the empty
ones ; after it has been well boiled in this, they apply the scale, and, if
it is ready, they transfer it to the other empty pot. It is boiled
down in this pot till it has attained what they consider the requisite
degree of consistency, and then emptied into a trough made of the
Pangara tree (Erythrina indica), as the timber is soft and readily
absorbs water. The women now fill the pots with fresh chips, and
the boiling process is thus continued until evening.

144 APPENDIX.

Should the liquid in any of the pots, ditring the boiling process,
take a longer time than usual to thicken; some of itis taken out and
put into one of those pots in which the thips remaitt and which had
just been strained. Whenever they find the liquid overflow the pot
from excessive ebullition, they sprinkle a little btan on it to make it
subside.

When the men retiitn home in the evetting, eath with his billet of
wood, they examine the liquid deposited in the dud or trough, and;
for the purpose of drying the subst 1rendering it more adhesive,
they use a piece of old kamli (countty blanket), with which they keep
stirring the liquid for two or three hours. They use the Kamlt, as
the kit (catechu) does not adhere to it, and it is left exposed during
the night that it may cool and become firm. If after the usual time
they find the 4d¢ continttes rather moist, and that it does not
appear to possess 4 sufficiently adhesive quality, they buty it in the
earth for three or four days, after which it becomes dark and hard,
but the people never eat kat of this description ; it is used by masons
who mix it with lime.

By dawn in the morning the females ate at work againj
they take the kat out of the troughs in masses, and place it in
baskets, to permit any remaining liquid to run off more freely, and
at the expiration of three or four hours, they take the baskets to the
merchant. Here they divide it into sniall lumps about the size of
fig. They give ten of these lumps for a dhabbit (half anna). They
will sometimes manufacture a sufficient quantity to allow of thei
disposing of the value of eight or ten dhabdus in one day.

When the Kdtoris deliver the fresh kdt to the ierchant, it is
placed on the ground in the shade to dry, with a quantity of small
chips previously scattered over the place, to pteverit the earth adher-
ing to the kit, It takes three of four days to harden} during this
time, each of the little lumps is turned over once a day, and gently
pressed with the hand to accelefate the drying process. The kat
must always be dried in the shade, for if exposed to the heat of the
sun it would dissolve and turn black,

The Katoris are paid for the greater pait in such necessaries a9
they may be in want of, and whatever balance remains is credited by
the merchant to liqitidate the sim due to the village grain-dealers
for giving the Katoris permission to quit their villages.

a

.

APPENDIX, 145

The Katoris thus employed are not permitted to sell két to other
persons, and the merchant, to guard against any roguery on. their
part, has their huts searched daily,

é heat in the months of April and May putsa stop tothe manu-
facture, as the kat will not thicken and dry when the atmosphere is
very warm,

When the whole supply of kat has been dried by the merchant’s
people, it is piled into long heaps or ridges, and previous to its being
removed from the jungle to his own house, he deems it necessary to
propitiate the goddess Bhavéni. Accordingly, a coarse green sdrhi, a
choli, some glass bangles, a small-toothed comb, and a string of beads
are placed on one of the heaps of kat; then some turmeric, red pig-

ment, a casket or small box and comb (MtST Wt), red lead, a
cocoanut, and frankincense are placed near the ‘sérhi, after wide a
sheep and fowl are sacrificed at the shrine.

It is said that the merchant reckons that he receives about ten
seers* of the kat for the rupee. (Major A, Mackintosh, Trans,
Bom. Geograph. Soc,, 1., p. 331, 1838.)

- Ceesalpinia Sappan.

ch ei BS in the Berichte der Deutschen Chemischen Gesellschaft,
1872, 512, and 1879, 596, has shown that Sappanin, the ¢ crys-
talline colouring matter of Sappan-wood, is not identical with
Brasilin,

Alhagi camelorum.

Aitchison (Notes on Prod. of W, Afghanistan and N.-E, Persia,
p- 8) says :—‘“ After all other shrubs and plants have dried up owing
to the autumnal hot winds, this still remains of a vivid green, and
is eagerly sought for as fodder by camels, donkeys, and goats,
During certain seasons, and in special districts, when its fruit is
beginning to ripen, the whole shrub becomes covered with tears of
glass-like beads, the largest the size of a pea; this is the Manna
produced on this shrub, called in these parts éar-anjabin, which is
very omens! compte both for local consumption and
exportation.’

* The full seer of eighty rupees’ weight, 2 Ibs.

146 APPENDIX,

The ground-nut oil trade in Pondicherry.

The ground-nut oil trade of Pondicherry has increased enormously
during the last few years: twenty years ago the total quantity
exported amounted to only 1,403 casks, the whole of which was
taken by Mauritius and Réunion; during the twelve months ending
31st December 1890, the total shipment rose to 18,485 casks, 7,503
being consigned to Rangoon and Moulmein; large quantities were
also taken by Calcutta, Coconada, Singapore, and Penang. The oil
trade with Burmah, which scarcely existed eight years ago, has
now risen to a steady demand for about 700 candies a month.
The oil is put up in English beer hogsheads holding 440 Ibs. each,
and in Cochin oil casks containing 5. .each, The tabulated
tables given below show the total shipments, and the highest,
lowest, and average prices for certain given periods, The ground-
nut kernels are crushed exclusively by the ancient wooden presses
of exactly the same pattern which have been used for several
centuries ; about 1,200 of these mills are employed in crushing the
kernels—800 at Vilvanur, a village in the Villapuram taluq,
eighteen miles west of Pondicherry, and 400 in Pondicherry and the
neighbouring communes: the trade is entirely in the hands of native
operators, who buy and crush the nuts, and ship and sell the oil
without the intervention of any European agency, A company
was started at Pondicherry a few years back for erecting and work-
ing a huilerie tobe worked by steam power, andin due time the
mill commenced crushing, but the results were unfavourable, the
cost of working and of the raw material being largely in excess of
the value of the oil produced; after persevering for upwards of two
years, company No, 1 decided to close up the concern by liquidation ;
but for some time no purchaser could be found, and it was therefore
resolved to sell off the property by public auction, but “bidders,”
were not forthcoming, and as a last expedient the factory en dloc
was transferred to a small party composed of original shareholders,
fora mere song. This company No, 2 soon came to grief, and
finding the losses on working to be more than they cared to bear,
the mill was again closed and advertised for sale. After a con-
siderable delay a Calcutta firm bought the property, and having
made various improvements in the machinery, set vigorously to
work at crushing, but with no better result than that obtained by
companies Nos. 1 and 2; and the factory was again closed for the

APPENDIX. 147

third time in about as many years, and company No. 3 retired. And
now the end of Pondicherry huilerie has come, and the machinery is
being taken down and conveyed to Bangalore, where it is to be
re-erected and worked for crushing ground-nut kernels: Bangalore
has already one steam oil mill, and it has to be seen whether two
can be made to pay. The complete failure of the several attempts
made to work the Pondicherry factory is attributed to various
causes, of which the following are the chief:—VFirst, the inefficiency
of the machinery generally, and of the engine and boiler in parti-
cular, which caused an extravagant consumption of fuel to obtain
minimum results ; second, the absence of a practical engineer
thoroughly acquainted with oil crushing machinery; third,
of a sufficient working capital so as to purchase the raw material,
ipsa &e., in advance, when prices were low; and fourth, the want of
imity among the owners. The reoniee however, were so far
Saluable, that they demonstrated the fact that the crushing of
ground-nut kernels by improved steam machinery of a modern type
would yield large profits, provided it was efficiently supervised and
economically worked: it was found that the outturn from steam

superior that it fe ‘lied fully 3} per cent. more in the Burmah,
Singapore, and Indian markets. The export of the ground-nut oil
trade developed only about 1875, when 9,150 casks were shipped,
including 1,581 to Bordeaux, 1,038 to Marseilles, 572 to London,
207 to Havre, and 200 to Martinique ; but the trade with Europe
stopped when Marseilles began crushing ona large scale, and

The use of the oil for cuisine purposes is extending every year,
especially among all classes of Indians, and particularly with
Indian emigrants working in foreign countries. The 12,000 casks
shipped yearly to Burmah and Mauritius are consumed chiefly by
Indians, and it is likely that Natal and other places where Indian
labour is employed will presently become large consumers. Ground-
nut oil is not much used by Europeans, as the taste of the kernel is
rather strong, unless properly manipulated ; many native cooks, how-
ever, clarify it so thoroughly that it is rendered tasteless, and equal,
if not superior, to ordinary olive and salad oils, The process is a
very simple one, but great care and judgment are necessary to insure

148 APPENDIX.

success: if the clarifying secret were better known, the oil would, no
doubt, to a large extent, take the place of ghee; it is much better for
cooking purposes, far cheaper, and more readily transported, while
it cannot be easily adulterated. The consumption of the huile
d’arachides seems to follow on the track of Indian emigrants : in 1880
there were but very few Indians settled in Singapore, Penang, &c.,
and in that year the export of ground-nut oilamounted to only 10
casks; in 1890 the shipments to these two ports amounted approxi-
matively to 1,800 candies. The future of the export oil trade seems to
wear a decidedly bright appearance, and there is no apparent reason
why the development of the last few years should not continue at
the same ratio for at least some years to come. The value of the
traffic to Pondicherry is very great: besides the labour required to
work the native mills, employment is given to a large number of
rs

e
following statement shows the total number of casks exported for
the periods named below :—

Number of casks 18385. 1886. 1887, 1838. 1889 1890,
exported ...... 10,403 10,255 17,727 16,093 19,365 18,485
It will be seen by the above that the shipments during the last four

years have not materially changed; the period of 1889 was excep-

tional, the ground-nut crop being unusually large, and the prices
generally low.

The statement given below exhibits the highest, lowest, and
average rates, per French candy of 529 lbs, English, during the
several years mentioned :—

1875, 1880. 1885. 1890,
ne % Ke. 8. Re 4 Bae

Highest quotations per — an. O70. 0 67 0. ee

Lowest per candy ~< oe 12... OL 14:° 62 0 - “$628

Average do. -. 4.3 80 8 8514 G2 4
The exceptional low prices for 1875 are accounted for by the un-

expected heavy crop of kernels, which was greatly in excess of the

foreign demand, which caused the rates to rule low, and to offer
unusually good advantages to local crushers, (Times of India,

March 31st, 1891.)

PonDICHERRY, 27¢h April 1893,—The number of casks exported
in 1892 was the lowest since 1887, in which year the purchases for

APPENDIX. 149

Upper Burma first commenced. The high price of kernels through-
out the season was no doubt the main cause of the falling off, but it
is noticeable that there was a considerable decrease in 1891, when
h nuts and oil were comparatively cheap. The average number
of casks shipped yearly from 1887 to 1890, both inclusive, was 18,068,
as compared with 15,390 for 1891 and 1892. The average quota-
tions of the oil, for the same periods, were Rs. 59 and Rs. 70,
respectively, per French candy of 529 Ibs. The trade with Calcutta,
the Straits and Coast ports shows no signs of improvement, while
Mauritius and Bourbon figures remain pretty much the same as in
former years. The ground-nut oil trade—at least so far as its con-
sumption is concerned—is an enigma. In Bourbon and Penang,
where Indians monopolise the labour markets, very little of this
generally indispensable culinary article is used, while in both Upper
and Lower Burma the consumption is enormous, although the Indian
population is, comparatively, very much less than it is in the former
colonies. We must assume that the native Burmese is the better
customer of the two. The price of the oil has risen in greater pro-
portion than that of ground-nuts. In 1875 the highest quotation
was Rs. 49 per candy and the lowest Rs, 32-12-0, when in 1892
the rates were Rs. 86-8-0 and Rs. 69, respectively. As in the case
of the kernels—which are grown almost exclusively on British soil—
the great bulk of the ground-nut oil shipped at Pondicherry is
manufactured in English territory, the village of Valavanur, a
station on the Pondicherry-Villapuram Railway, supplying the
greater part. The trade is saan in the hands of native operators,
The approximate value of last year’s shipments may be taken at 11}
lakhs of rupees. For the current year the prospects are, so far,
encouraging. In spite of the high prices of the kernels, the ship-
ments from the Ist January to the 31st March amounted to 3,928
casks, as compared with an average of 3,888 casks for the same pace
during the preceding four years. The average price was Rs. 73,140
per candy, the highest Rs. 79-8-0, and the lowest Rs. 65-8-0, against
Rs, 83-8-0, and Rs. 58-12-0, —— (Madras
Mail.)
Crotalaria paniculata.
Dr. Mootoosawmy, in March 1890, sent a specimen of this plant
for identification, It is used asa fish poison in Tanjore and _
places in Southern India, and is known by the Tamil nam

150 APPENDIX,

Valithe-pundu. An alcoholic extract of the plant had a strong
odour of benbane, and contained a soft resin, a tannin, and an
alkaloid, the latter being the active principle. (D.H.)

Crotalaria retusa, Linn. Bot. Mag., t. 2561; Rheede, Hort. Mail. fey 020.

Greshoff (Med, uit, S’lands Plant, vii., p. 31) has shown that the
leaves of this common plant, the Bil-jhanjhan of Bengal, the Ghégri
of Bombay, and Potu-galli-gista of Southern India, contain a con-
siderable quantity of indican ; and that the seeds contain an alkaloid
which is a strong poison, and is probably closely related to the poison-
ous alkaloids of Cytisus, Ulex, Spartium, and Lupinus.

The same base was found in larger quantity in the seeds of
C. striata, DC. Bot. Mag., t. 3200; Reich, Icon, Exot., t. 232.

Millettia atropurpurea, Bent. Wall. Pl. As. Rar., t. 78.

Greshoff (Med. wit. S’lands Plant., vii., p. 33) has shown that the
seeds contain a glucoside similar to, if not identical with, saponin,
The plant is employed as a fish poison in the Dutch East Indies ;
it is also a native of Martaban, Tenasserim, Malacca, and Penan g.

Pithecolobium bigeminum, Mart,

According to Greshoff, the bark contains 0-8 per cent. of a non-
volatile, amorphous alkaloid, which forms crystalline salts, and
separates as a heavy, yellow oil on the addition of alkalies to solu-
tions of the latter, With 1C0 parts of water, it forms a | turbid

mes clear on the addition of an acid. The solutions have a
burning taste, and give the usual alkaloid reactions, It has a strong
corrosive action on the skin, and is fatal to fish in a dilution of
1: 400,000. ‘The same compound appears also to occur in P. Saman,
Benth. (Meded. wit Slands Plant., vii., p. 38.)

Derris elliptica, Benth. Wight, Ic. t, 420.

The roots of this handsome climbing shrub, according to the
Kew Report of 1877, afford a useful insecticide for agricultural
purposes, and are also used to kill fish. The Malays are said to use
the bark as one of the ingredients of their arrow poison.

APPENDIX. 15t

According to Greshoff (Meded, wit. S’lands Plant., vii., p. 12) it has
a powerfully poisonous action on fish, a decoction of the roots being
fatal even when diluted with 300,000 parts of water. The only active
constituent isolated is a resinous substance termed derrid, whic
does not contain nitrogen, and is not a glucoside; it readily dissolves
in alcohol, ether, chloroform, and amyl alcohol, but is very spar-
ingly soluble in water and potash solution. On fusion with potash,
it yields salicylic and protocatechuic acids. It occurs almost entirely
in the cortex of the root, but has not yet been obtained pure. Its
alcoholie solution has a slightly acid reaction, and*a sharp aromatic
taste, causing a partial insensibility of the tongue, which remains
for hours. A solution of 1 part in 5 millions is —— instantly
fatal to fish. A very similar compound is found in the se of
Pachyrhizus angulatus, Rich., a decoction of which is BES fatal in
a dilution of 1:125,000, It ie probably identical with derrid, but
until this has been experimentally proved it may be distinguished
as Pachyrhizid, It is very readily prepared from Pachyrhizus, which
occurs in all tropical countries, as the tannin compounds, usually so
difficult to separate, are not found in this plant. The seeds also
contain a non-poisonous, crystalline compound, which is readily
soluble in alcohol, and has at 30° the consistence of butter.

’ Sophora tomentosa, Linn,

The plant formerly renowned as a medicine (“ Anticholerica Rum-
phii” ) contains a poisonous alkaloid, soluble in ether, which is
contained in largest quantity in the seeds. A small quantity of this
substance, received by Professor Plugge as a thick red-brown fluid,
when tested physiologically, gave results indicating the probability
that it is identical with cytisine, the alkaloid of laburnum seeds, and
this probability was strengthened by the results of such chemical
and spectroscopical tests as were possible with the small quantity of
material available (Archiv. d. Pharm., ccxxix.,561). Alkaloids have
previously been found in S. speciosa and S. angustifolia, but have
not been closely investigated.

Abrin.
P, Ehrlich (Deutsche Med. Wohenschrift, 1891, No. 14) com-
pares the toxic properties of Abrin with those of Ricin. Injected

hypodermically, he finds abrin (Merck’s) to be only half as poisonous
as ricin; taken internally, it is still less active.

152 APPENDIX,

Subcutaneous injections. in mice seldom produce the necrosis so com-
monly observed when ricin is injected, butinvariably cause epilation
at the seat of the injection. On the other hand, the action of abrin
upon the conjunctiva is much more powerful than that of ricin. Ehrlich
has succeeded in producing an immunity to the action of abrin
similar to that obtained with ricin (ef. Vol. III., p. 305), Animals
thus rendered refractory present a general and local immunity to
the action of the poison ; they bear without injury doses four times
as large as those which would prove fatal to an unprotected animal,
whether administered internally or injected beneath the skin. Abso-
lute immunity of the conjunctiva to the action of abrin may be
obtained by its internal administration for several weeks. From
these facts the author concludes that a substance, which he calls

anti-abrin, is developed in the blood which completely counteracts
the action of the poison.

Immunity to the action of abrin affords no “peoteoant against the
action of ricin, nor does the administration of ricin lessen the ac-
tivity of abrin; a rabbit whose conjunctiva had been rendered insus-
ceptible to the application of solid ricin suffered from an intense
conjunctivitis when a solution of 1:10000 of abrin was applied to
the part

ROSACEZE.
Otto of Roses.

The results of the investigations on Rose Oil, which have been
carried on for a long time in the Pharmaceutical Institute of Breslau
University, have been published by U. Eckart ( Archiv. der
Pharmacie, 229 [1891], 355). A body C*°H"*O, which is called
“¢ Rhodinol,” forms the chief constituent of both German and Turkish
otto; it boils at 216°—217°, and shows all the reactions of an alcohol.
With acetic or benzoic anhydride it forms esters, which, however,
during distillation, di te againinto their constituents. By treat-
ment with halogen hydro-acids, Rhodinol chloride C’°H*’Cl, Rho-
dinol iodide C°H'7I, and so on, are obtained. Oxidation with potas-
sium bichromate and sulphuric acid converts Rhodinol into an alde-
hyde, which the author calls “ Rhodinal” and which is believed to be
identical with Citral. By phosphoric anhydride Rhodinal is trans-
formed in Dipentene in abstracting a molecule of water. (Ber, von
Schimmel & Co,, Oct., 1891.)

APPENDIX. 153

COMBRETACEZ,
Myrobalans.

G. Zoelfell (Arch. der Pharm., 1891, 123—160) states that
the tannin of myrobalans is a mixture of two tannins, one of which
is the glucoside of gallic acid, yielding upon hydrolysis gallic acid
and sugar (dextrose); the other tannin present is a tannic acid
*°H*°O" which at 100° C, loses two molecules
of water, The anhydrous acid C'*H°O% is called ellagic acid (the
formula of which is generally given as C'*H%0°); the hydrated
acid C’°H**O"° is called ellaggenic acid ; the latter forms a wad
acetyl derivative, indicating five and fons hydroxyl groups, respec
tively, in the acids. The tannins were separated by heectaa
precipitation with lead acetate, subsequently purified by precipitation
with sodium chloride and solution in acetic ether.

Terminalia chebula.

Mr. A, Campbell Stark submitted a paper on the “ Preliminary
Proximate Analysis of a sample of commercial Myrobalans” to the
Pharmaceutical Conference, August, 1892.

A finely powdered and well-mixed sample yielded 7:05 per cent.
of moistitre and 2°3 per cent. of ash—

Free fatty acid ose S02
Waa

Petroleum Ether Extract ...
aS ler oak 428
f Gallic acid... 3°02
Tannin iat =. oe
Ethereal sci rer ae Roem pada: ee
: Brown resin .,.. eu ee
Tannin 2 188
Alcohelic Extract .., | Bitter principle wa ee G
Gluco sik wei ES
sce pe fo

Pidebesin cad inn 25 eee
Colouring matter ... °*35
Pale green substance .... ‘71

Aqueous Extract ‘ian *s see ey SAD

The soft green resin found in the aiid, extract is presumably the
“‘Myrobalamine” of Dr. Apery. The tannin was estimated in the
aqueous solution of the alcoholic extract by means of copper acetate, -

r

154 APPENDIX,

including that also found in the ether extract: it amounted to 20°6
per cent., a lower percentage than that quoted by other investigators,
who give the average of tannin in myrobalan from 20 to 40 per cent.

Terminalia belerica, Roxb.

We have made the following experiments with the seeds of the
large-fruited variety of this tree (see Vol, II., p. 5, e¢ seg.) :—9°5
grams of the kernels, equal to 22 in number, pulped with raw meat
were eaten by a fasting cat at 11-40 am. At 2°30 p.m, the animal
vomited several times, ejecting a number of worms and some fluid,
but no-meat. 4 P.M. vomited bile-stained, frothy fluid, looks some-
what distressed. No other symptoms were noticed, and on the
following morning the cat was in its normal state

Our experiments. thus appear to indicate the absence of any
narcotic principle, but a substance which possesses emetic properties
is probably present.

MYRTACE,
Clove Culture in Zanzibar.*

Zanzibar is noted for being the principal source of the world’s
supply of cloves, anda report on the cultivation of this article of
domestic economy may prove of interest.

When speaking of Zanzibar, we include the islands of Zanzibar
and Pemba, three-fourths of the entire crop of cloves being produced
in Pemba. Those grown on the island of Zanzibar are reckoned of
superior quality and command the better price, but this is probably
due to the fact that the owners reside here, and can thus give their
affairs the benefit of direct supervision.

Certainly the conditions for their successful cultivation are most
favourable at Pemba, where the rainfall exceeds that of Zanzibar, but
the management being left to careless overseers, the result is the
cloves are imperfectly cured and (but little care being observed in
handling) are frequently marketed in an inferior conditio

The clove tree was first introduced into this country by the then
Sultan, Seyed Said bin Sultan, about the year 1830, since which

time its cultivation has gradually extended, until it is now the chief
industry of the islands,

* Report of Consul Pratt, Reprinted from the Oil, Paint, and Drug
Reporter.

APPENDIX. 155.

The industry received a check in 1872, the date of the great
hurricane, At least nine-tenths of the trees were destroyed at that
time, so the larger part of those now standing are of new growth.

A peculiarity of the clove tree is that every part is aromatic, but
the greatest strength is found in the bud, which is the clove” of
commerce. The finest quality of cloves are dark brown in colour,
with full, perfect heads, free from moisture,

Inthe cultivation of the clove, the first thing to be done is the
starting of the shoot. The seeds are planted in long trenches and
are kept well watered until after sprouting. In the course of forty
days the shoots appear above ground, They are carefully watered
and looked after for the space of two years, when they should be
about 3 feet in height. They are then transplanted, being set about
30 feet apart, and are kept watered till they become well rooted.
From this time on the young trees require only ordinary care, though
the best results are obtained when the ground about the trees is well
worked over and kept free from weeds.

The growth of the treeis very slow, and five or six years are
required for it to come into bearing, at which time it is about the
size of an ordinary pear-tree, and is usually very shapely. It isa
pretty sight to see a young plantation just coming into bearing,
The leaves, of various shades of green tinged with red, serve to set
off the clusters of dull-red clove buds.

As soon as the buds are fully formed and assume this reddish colour,
the harvesting commences, and is prosecuted for fully six months at
intervals, since the buds do not form simultaneously, but at odd
times throughout the whole period. The limbs of the tree being
very brittle, a peculiar four-sided ladder is brought into requisition,
and the harvesting proceeds apace, ;

As fast as collected, the buds are spread out in the sun, until they
assume a brownish colour, when they are put in the storehouse and
are ready for market.

A ten-year-old plantation should produce an average of 20 pounds
of cloves to a tree. Trees of twenty years frequently produce
upwards of 100 pounds each.

The present season, commencing with July, 1889, is very favour-
able, and the crop will exceed that of any previous season, It will,
in all probability, amount to 13,000,000 pounds, averaging a local
value of 10 cents per pound,

156 APPENDIX,

The Sultan derives no inconsiderable portion of his revenue from
this source, since the duty is levied at 30 per cent. ad valorem, thus
_ placing tothe Sultan’s credit for the present year nearly, if not
quite, $400,000.

Besides the clove buds, the stems are also gathered, and form an
article of commerce, commanding about one-fifth of the price of
cloves and having about the same percentage of strength. To this
circumstance is due the fact that ground clove can frequently be
purchased in the market at a lower price than whole cloves.

For the past fifteen years the cultivation of cloves has been the
chief occupation of the Arab planters, and has always netted good
returns. It seems probable that it will continue to be a profitable
crop, since the consumption of the article appears to keep pace with
the inevitable increase of production,

Up to the present time the plantations have been worked with
slave labour at comparatively small expense; but with stoppage of
slave supplies from the mainland, great difficulty will be experienced
by the planters during harvest time. One result will be an increase
in expenses; but what the planters have most to fear is that the
curtailment of the labour-supply will entail a direct loss by rendering
it impossible to harvest the crop until after it has blossomed, when
it would be unfit for the uses of commerce.

Oil of Cloves.

The value of this oil depending upon the quantity of eugenol
present, H: Thoms proposes the following method of assay, depend-
ing upon the formation of benzoyl-eugenol (see Am. Jour. Pharm.,
1891, 406): 5 gms. of the oil, 20 gms. solution of sodium hydrate
(15 per cent.), and 6 gms. benzoyl chloride are placed in a tared
beaker of 150 cc, capacity and thoroughly mixed, this causing the
mixture to become quite hot; after cooling 50 cc. water are added
and heat applied until the crystalline mass melts, and again allowed
to become cold; the clear liquid is run through a weighed filter (dried
at 101°C.), and the same operation of washing the crystals repeated
twice with 50 cc, water. ‘To remove the sesqui-terpene, which may
contaminate the benzoyl-eugenol, the crystals have to be washed
with alcohol ; this is effected by adding to the still moist crystalline
mass in the beaker 25 cc, alcohol of 90 per cent,, warming until
solution is effected, rotating the solution until the crystals begin to

APPENDIX. 157

separate again, then allowing the contents of the beaker to cool to
7° C.; transferring to the weighed filter and washing with a little
90 per cent. alcohol until the filtrate measures 25 cc. ; the filter with ~
contents is then at once transferred to the beaker, dried at 101° C, and
weighed. To the weight of the benzoyl-eugenol must be added 0°550
gm., the — — = oe ec, 90 _ cent, ne ohol; this weight
multiplied by 16 nd diy ided by 268
(the molecular a of Lenhaphseupennly wives the amount of
eugenol in 5 gms, oil; for the percentage multiply again by twenty.

An examination of sixteen samples showed the eugenol to vary
from 70'87 per cent, to 90°64 per cent.; the oil distilled from the
stems was found (contrary to expadbakions) to contain a high percent-
age of eugenol, 83—85 per cent.; the specific gravity of the oil was
not found to agree with the percentame of eugenol as the following
show: 1:059=83°2 per cent.; 1065=80°89 per cent.; 1-065= 82°77
per cent. ; 1:0615=84-10 percent. ; 1:0655 = 90°64 per cent. ;1°061=
81°18; this led to the belief that there must be a third constituent
present in the oil, for if there were only eugenol and sesqui-terpene
the specific gravity should vary in accordance with the percentage of
eugenol. (Pharm, Centralhaile, 1891, 589, Am. Journ. Pharm.,
Jan,, 1892.)

PASSIFLOREZ,
Carpaine, the alkaloid in the leaves of Carica Papaya.

A new alkaloid has recently been detected in papaw leaves by
M. Greshoff, of the Chemico-Pharmacological Laboratory at Buiten-
zorg in Java. It was obtained by digesting the powdered leaves in
spirit acidulated with acetic acid s removing the spirit by distillation, and

with ether, and carbonate of soda was added until an al e reaction
was evident. The precipitate thus obtained was readily soluble in
ether, and on evaporation of the ether the “ carpaine ” was obtained
in colourless rosettes of crystals to the extent of about 0°25 per cent.

of the leaves employed. Although the freshly pecipitated alkaloid
is readily soluble in ether, when once crystallized it redissolves but
slowly, so that the crystals can be purified and rendered perfectly
white by washing with a little ether, but the percentage obtained is
thus reduced to 0°15 per cent, On a large scale the lime and

158 APPEND:X.

petroleum method gives very good results, about 0°19 per cent., and
would probably be preferred on the score of expense. Comparative
experiments made on the young and old leaves freed from the stalks
show that the old leaves afford when dried 0-072 per cent. of the
alkaloid, the young leaves 0-25 per cent., and that on an average a
papaw plant can be calculated to afford 30 grams of the alkaloid per
year from the leaves. The hydrochlorate of carpaine, which contains
about 82 per cent, of the pure alkaloid, is freely soluble in water. As
yet comparatively little is known of the physiologival action of the
alkaloid, It appears, however, to act more especially upon the heart,
Slowing its action, The lethal dose for a fowl of 500 grams weight
was found to be about 200 milligrams. In a fowl of 350 grams
weight no poisonous symptoms were produced with 50 milligrams of
the alkaloid ; with 100 milligrams symptoms of poisoning occurred in
ten minutes after injection into the breast muscles, but after twenty-
five minutes the animal recovered its normal condition. The bird
lay on its side and breathed deeply in a jerky manner, and showed
slight convulsive movement of the whole body, but no irritability
was noticed. Further observations are necessary to determine the
usefulness or otherwise of the alkaloid in medicine; should it prove
of utility, there can be no difficulty in obtaining it in almost
unlimited quantity and in a definite crystalline condition, The
alkaloid is easily precipitated from its solutions by the alkaloid
reagents. The most delicate reaction is with Mayer’s reagent,
iodoiodide of potassium, which in a solution of 1 in 300,000 gives
a turbidity, and in 80,000 parts an evident precipitate ; phosphomolyb-
date of ammonium has its limit of reaction at 1 in 75,000 parts,
picric acid at 1 in 30,000, and chloride of gold at 1 in 25,000.
The alkaloid has a bitter taste, which is perceptible even in a solu-
tion of 1 part in 100,000.

CUCURBITACE.
Constituents of Melon Seeds.

C. Forti (Chem. Centr., 1890, ii., 581) found these seeds to contain
cholesterin and a dextro-rotatory carbo-hydrate apparently belong-
ing to the galactan group.

The oil yielded by the seeds to ether amounts to 49 per cent,, and is
almost free from fatty acids, It contains lecithin. The phosphorus
amounts to about 0°02 per cent. (Fear- Book of Pharm, 1891, p. 194.)

APPENDIX. 159

UMBELLIFERZ.
Anethum.
(Peucedanum graveolens, Benth.)

A distillate from Indian dill seed is reported to have shown
besides a difference in the aroma, a considerable variation in chemi-
cal composition from oil distilled from German seed. From the
distillate from Indian seed there was a remarkable separation of a
constituent heavier than water, the nature of which has not yet been
determined. The specific gravity reached 0-970, and the optical,
rotation +41° 30’. German dill oil consists of limonene and carvol
and has an average specific gravity of 0-910, (Ber, von Schimmel
§ Co., Oct., 1891.)

Dorema Ammoniacum.

Under the name of 522 (bury) we have received from Afghanistan
the root of this plant.

Anisun.

Under this name we have received Hemlock fruit from Afghanistan,

ARALIACEAE,
Panax Ginseng.

Davydow (Pharm, Zeitschr, f. Russl., 1899, pp. 97, 113, 130) has
taken up the analysis of this root made by Garrigues (Am. Jour,
Pharm., 1854, p. 511), For panaquilon he uses the following pro-
cess: The finely powdered root is repeatedly extracted with cold
water until it shows no acid reaction. The several aqueous
extracts were united and treated with animal charcoal, filtered and
evaporated to dryness. The residue is dissolved in boiling 95 per
cent. alcohol, filtered, and the aleohol recovered, Panaquilon remains
as an amorphous, light yellow mass, easily soluble in alcohol and
water, insoluble in ether, and does not contain nitrogen. Concen-
trated sulphuric acid gives a blood-red colour, gradually turning to
a reddish violet. Panaquilon is neither an alkaloid nor a glucoside.
On boiling with dilute sulphuric acid a crystalline powder, panacon,
separates, which is insoluble in water and ether, but soluble in alcohol.
Concentrated sulphuric acid dissolves and colours it purplish red.

160 APPENDIX,

Concentrated nitrie acid oxidizes it to oxalic acid. Garrigues gives
the Fic abo ing formule: Panaquilon C?' H?°0**, Panacon C*?H'’0°
(O=8). (dm, Journ, Pharm., July, 1890.)

RUBIACEZ.
Randia dumetorum.

Sir J. Sawyer (Lancet, Mar. 21, 1891) has employed a tincture of
the fruit made with spiritus etheris, B. P., as a nervine-calmative
and antispasmodic ; the dose is“from 16 to "30 minims in water, but
the strength is not stated. We have already shown that the drug
contains saponin and valeric acid,

Ixora parvifiora.

P. S. Mootoosawmy has sent us a sample of the bark of this tree,
with the remark that it is used in native eo mixed with a
decoction of ginger, for anemic diseases; he suspected the presence
of iron init. The bark contained a little fatty matter, tannin, red
colouring matter and 11-5 per cent, of ash consisting of the usual
constituents, with only a trace of ferric oxide. The decoction of the
bark was of a deep red colour, which probably suggested its medicinal
employment.

Note on Catechu.

In the Library of the Botanic Garden at Oxford I recently came
across a book which apparently escaped the observation of the
indefatigable authors of Pharmacographia, entitled ‘‘ Ehrenfridi
Hagendornii Medicine D. et Pract. Gorl. Tractatus Physico-
Medicus de Catechu sive Terra Japonica in vulgus, sic dicta ad
normam Academie Nature-Curiosorum. Jenw, 1679.” This gives
very interesting particulars respecting the history, nomenclature, and.
physical characters of Catechu,

“De patria Catechu.” The author writes:—* Si Catechu agno-
men respicias, quod Japonica etiam indigitetur, facilis esset decisio,
quem agnoseat Jocum natalem. In ambiguo tamen usque est, an in
Japonica vel preparetur vel aliunde ad J aponenses anaes teter, Ex
aliis finitimis locis in Malaccam et Sinam exportari.” The italics
are mine,

“De differentiis Catechu,” ‘*Duplicis generis quod sciam, in-
notuit Catechu hactenus. Una magisque communis Catechu species

APPENDIX. 161

apparuit rubicundior, ad nigredinem veluti quandam inclinans, eam
striis albicantibus, instar linearum per totum Catechu subjectum
excurrentibus, itemque ponderosior compacturque. di/era a me visa
fuit compacta, nec ita colorata, colore potius ad albedinem inclinante,
porosior item, levioris ia digitis quoque frangi 7 terrique
sustinens, nec Rae rubicundioris, ceu altera, adeo ferax.

Other differences are Bas Whether the pale variety alluded to
be the cutch of North India I am unable to say. May it not be the
Gambier cutch ? If so, this will be a very early notice of that drug,

In another chapter of ‘‘ De Electione rear ” the writer says :—
“ Usus obtinuit, ut si de notis bonitatis indijudicandis medicinalibus
certiores esse velimus, ad manus asservemus exemplum quoddam, ad
quod tanquam ad Lydium lapidem pensiculanda pensiculemus eaque
si bonitate cum examplo conveniant, retineamus sin minus, averse—
mur. Hine cum dux hactenus Catechu species sese mihi obtulerint,
illam putaverim alteri preferandam, que saturatiori se commendat
rubedine, quze compactior, que ponderosior, quaque minus participat
de lapillis, seminibus, lignis aliisque inibi interdum repiriri solitis.
Qui fini etiam apud aromatarios jam receptum est, ut integros
Catechu globos prius malleo contundant, visuri, quenam sit species,

ne pallidiore et viliore ob metum adulterationis, qua Japonenses ut
plurimum malt audiunt, emptores defraudent.

“Sec. 2. Notaritamen expedit, suggerente id qualicunque experi-
entia mea utramque suam mavere posse laudem : Rubicundiorem cum
opus est pocudiaek ‘seliatde adstrictione ; Pallidiorem vero, ubi magis
precipitandi et absorbendi, humores vitosos intentio est, modo prius
probe & lapillis et depuretur.”

Section 3 is devoted to the ‘ Pharmaccutica’ ; section 4 to ‘ Thera-
peutica.’

One prescription may be quoted, for it gives an example of the
early use of the word chocolat—

BY Conserv. rosar-antigq. ive as “a os
Flor borrag “ es we ss.
Chocolat 7. ae een eee eer 41
Catechu se “ve tai ers oe ee he
Ving a q. Ss cum ,°, cinnam, rosar. 4, g. j. M. sic viro

rimario . EES ventriculi, qua premodum con-
scctahaine. (By G. Claridge Druce, Pharm, Journ., Jan. 1892,)

162 APPENDIX.

VALERIANEZ,

Valeriana Wallichii.

Aitchison (Notes on Prod. of W. Afghanistan and N.-E. Persia,
p- 96) states that gur-bdlchorak is a trade name for the roots of this
plant in Afghanistan, He remarks :—*‘ A Kabul trader at Leh told
me that it was the same as gur-balchorak in the Peshawur trade,
and owing to a load of which he was once nearly driven mad in
conveying it from Kabul to Peshawur, by all the cats in the country
surrounding him at night, wherever he halted,” Aitchison supposes
the name to be a contraction of Gurba-bilchorak, which would
signify “the cat valerian.”

COMPOSIT A.
Solidago Virga-aurea.

Dr, Mascarel is said (Za France —. Oct, 8, 1889) to have
used the plant very successfully in cases of dropsy. It has long been
used by country practitioners to produce diaphoresis. It grows
plentifully in the Northern parts of the United States, and resembles
Sol-odora, the “‘ sweet-scented golden rod,” or “ blue-mountain tea,”
In administering it for cardiac dropsy, Dr. Mascarel reduces the
dried plant—stems, leaves and flowers—to a coarse powder, and
gives it in doses of one tablespoonful, beaten with an entire egg
(yolk and white). He gives but one dose on the first day; but on
each of the following days he adds a tablespoonful, until seven or
eight doses are being taken during the twenty-four hours. The
diuresis is said to continue until oedema permanently disappears,

Helenin in Tuberculosis.

Helenin has now for some time been before the medical public as a
remedy in phthisis, but without any apparent progress in its use.
Dr. T. J. Bokenham has published an account of numerous experi-
ments made by him as to the real value of the substance, and so far
as can be gathered from the account given in the British Medical
Journal (Oct. 17, p. 838) it would appear that the crystalline bodies
occurring in Inula Helenium are difficult to separate on a large or
commercial scale, and that consequently alantic anhydride was the
only substance procurable commercially for his experiments. The
other crystallized bodies were, however, obtained in sufficient

APPENDIX, 168

quantity for laboratory experiments. These experiments showed
that any of the crystalline bodies would prevent the growth of the
tubercle bacillus if present in the proportion of 1 in 10,000, and in
any ordin cultivating medium for this bacillus. The effect of

results in leucorrhea in the dose of 2-4 centigrammes (Rép. de
Pharm,, Oct., p, 481). (Pharm, Journ,, Oct. 31, 1891.)

Pluchea lanceolata.

Description.—Shrubby, hoary pubescent, with sessile, very coria-
ceous, oblong or oblanceolate entire leaves, one to two inches in
length, having strong very oblique nerves on both surfaces. When
“he the leaves are of a pale yellowish-green. Heads of flowers in

ompound corymbs about the size of Groundsel, purple, involucre
ie contracted at the ee outer bracts obtuse, hoary.” The
as no marked ta

Chemical iid ae, taste of these leaves is saltish and
aromatic, ey yield, in an air-dried state, 16°93 per cent, of
mineral matter, consisting largely of alkaline chlorides, the cubical
erystals of which were deposited on inspissating the alcoholic and
aqueous extracts of the plant, Caoutchouc, and an organic-acid
giving a green precipitate with ferric —— were present, but no
alkaloid. We have tried some experim with preparations of
Pluchea leaves, and conclude chat weight Ter weight, they are much
weaker than senna leaves in their cathartic action.

The Existence of a Mydriatic Alkaloid in Lettuce.

The attention of the author was drawn a few months ago to the
mydriatic action of an extract prepared at Hitchin from common
lettuce, Lactuca sativa, when in flower. On examination, the myd-

riatic action was found to be due to an alkaloid. The extract
closely resembled belladonna extract in appea: ;
but a dose of 5 grains m taken without injurious effects.

an extract of wild lettuce, Zactuca virosa, prepared according to the
directions of the British Pharmacopeia, the history of which was
unknown, and extracts of both the wild and the cultivated lettuce

164 APPENDIX.

prepared at Market Deeping, in Lincolnshire, An extract of that
variety of the cultivated plant known as Cos lettuce was also
examined. They all contained an alkaloid which had a very marked
power of dilating the pupil of the eye. Finally, a dried specimen of
wild lottuce, cblloctad when in flower, was examined. It contained
a mydriatic alkaloi

The impure alkaloid obtained*from the extract was a light brown
syrup, which possessed powerful mydriatic properties. In order to
purify it, it was converted into the oxalate, The alkaloid recovered
from the pure oxalate, when crystallized from chloroform, closely
resembled hyoscyamine, both in appearance and in melting point.
The aurochloride was then produced by the usual methods, an¢ this,
after recrystallization, was obtained in the shining flat needles
characteristic of the aurochloride of hyoseyamine. The estimation of
the gold and the base in this compound showed that the alkaloid was
one of three isomeric mydriatic alkaloids, having the formula

C'H**NO®, while its melting point was 159-75° (corr.), and closely

_ corresponded with that ascribed by Ladenburg to the aurochloride of
hyoscyamine. The plant does not appear to contain a second
mydriatic alkaloid, although it must be remembered that only small
quantities of material were operated upon.

The author has just shown that both wild and oubliveiod varieties
of lettuce, especially when the flowering stage is reached, contain
hyoscyamine, the mydriatic alkaloid oceurring in Hyoscyamus niger,
Atropa Belladonna, and other plants belonging to the natural order
Solanacea, and it is probable that to the presence of this alkaloid the
sedative and anodyne properties of extract of lettuec are due.

That this important constituent has been until now overlooked is
egos due to the fact that in chemical investigations upon lettuce

dried milk sap, lactucarium, has alone been exam ined, although
He eke as a sedative and anodyne is by no means established. The
author found that lactucarium of both English and German manu-
facture was devoid of mydriatic properties and contained no alkaloi
whatever,

The fact that lettuce contains a poiso nous alkaloid is not of great
importance in connection with its use as a vegetable, since it is only
used for this purpose in the early stages of its growth, before the
bitter milk has been produced, when the hyoscya mine is only present,
if at all, in minute quantities, The amount of mydriatic alkaloid in

APPENDIX. 165

the extract prepared from garden lettuce when in flower is not more
than 0°02 per cent, Nevertheless, cases have been recorded in which
the immoderate consumption of lettuce has led to unpleasant and
even fatal results. Lettuce belongs to the natural order Composite,
This is the first occasion on which hyoscyamine has been sia in
plants not belonging to the natural order Solanaceae. (By
Dymond, from the Research Laboratory of the Ph Sai
Society of Great Britatn.)
Tagetes erecta.

The flowers contain a erystallizable substance guercetagetin, having
the composition C*7H*°O'* +4H’O; it is the yellow colouring matter;
its reactions in alcoholic solution are the same as those of quercetin,
but it differs from the latter in crystalline form and solubility in
alcohol, (Bull, Soc. Chim. [27] xxviii., 337.)

~

Saussurea Lappa.

Schimmel & Co. in their Report (April, 1892) state that Kusht
root yields one per cent. of alight yellow essential oil, which
possesses a sp. gr. of 0°982, and a rotatory power of + 15° 20’ in a
tube of 100 mm. It begins to boil at 275°, and about one-half goes
over below 315°; then complete decomposition takes place, producing
avery disagreeably-smelling vapour. When treated with soda, a part
of the oil combines with it, and can be separated by acids. The root
has a violet odour, but it does not seem to yield an odorous oil of that
perfume, Messrs. Schimmel state that the odour of the oil resembles
at first that of elecampane. After the volatilization of this odour,
in about 24 hours, the violet odour develops, but not sufficiently
strong to indicate that the oil could be of practical use,

Mr, McDonell, Conservator of Forests in Kashmir, reports that
the plant grows as high as 9,000 to 10,000 feet. The dried root
sells at Rs. 25 per maund. It is collected by villagers and paid
for at Tehsils. The chief purchaser is a Bombay Chinaman,

CAMPANULACEA.
Lobeline.
The only active principle of Lobelia inflata has recently been investi-
gated by Dr, se
Warm- Shiecded ddan poisoned by means of lobeline succumb to
respiratory paralysis, so it is to be included among the respiratory

166 3 APPENDIX.

poisons. In dogs the physiological action of lobeline is first manifest-
ed by a paralysis of the voluntary movements and by a concomitant
exaggeration of the reflexes. Later these effects are complicated by
a paralysis of the motor nerves, analogous to that produced by curare,
Through its paralyzing action on the cardiac branch of the pheumo-
gastric, lobeline resembles in its action the nicotine group. In warm-
blooded animals the influence of lobeline is found in a great exalta-
tion of the respiratory activity, It produces an acceleration of the
respiratory movement, which is more persistent when the pneumo-
gastric nerves are intact than when they have been divided. Further,
the amplitude of the respiratory movements is increased, and the
power of the respiratory muscles appears to be also augmented,
Under the influence of comparatively small doses of lobeline, the in-
hibitory influence of the pneumogastric on the heart, as well as its
action on the bronchial muscles, is suppressed. The respiratory
muscles appear to receive especial stimulation from the respiratory
centre when the latter is under the influence of lobeline; as a result,

the work accomplished by the heart and respiratory muscles is great-
ly augmented. In comparison with the other agents which stimulate
the respiratory functions, lobeline y the advantage over hydro-
cyanic acid in its freedom from depressing action, while it surpasses
aspidospermine in energy. It therefore seems evident that the
employment of lobeline as an anti-asthmatic is substantiated by experi-
mental facts, though the author has not made any clinical experi-
ments and offers no suggestions as to the proper form of employment
of this alkaloid, (Archiv, fir Experimentelle Pathologie und Pharma-
cologie, 26 Band, Heft 3 und 4.)

H. Paschkis and A. Smita (Akademie d. Wissen., Wien, April 17;
1890, through Chem. Zett., 1890, 594) use the following method for
preparing lobeline: The herb of Lobelia inflata is extracted with
water, acidified with acetic acid, the extract’ partly evaporated, made
alkaline and extracted with ether. An extract was taken up with
water and being acid was made alkaline and shaken with ether.
The ether was evaporated and the alkaloid obtained as a thick oil
of a yellow colour. For purifying, the alkaloid was dissolved in
ether, shaken with water acidulated with hydrochloric acid, then
made alkaline and taken up with ether. This was repeated three
times, the ethereal solution then dried with potassium hydrate, and
the ether distilled in an atmosphere of hydrogen, The free alkaloid

APPENDIX. 167

or the sulphate was suspended in 10 per cent. potassium hydrate
solution and treated with 4 per cent. potassium permanganate,
until the green colour disappeared only slowly. The mixture
was then filtered, acidified with sulphuric acid, extracted with ether,
this evaporated and residue recrystallized from water. This proved
to be benzoic acid. (Am, Journ, Pharm,, July, 1890.)

PRIMULACEAS.
Anagallis arvensis.

A. Schneegas (Journ, Pharm. von Els, Lothr., 1891, 171) has
separated from this plant two glucosides identical with those obtain-
ed from quillaia and senega. The plant is said to be used in Mexico
as a substitute for soapwort.

SAPOTACEA,
Indian Gutta-percha.

The natural sources of supply of gutta-percha, and the possibility of
their exhaustion, were referred to in the Kew Reports, 1876 (p. 23);
1887 (pp. 30, 31); ne big: (pp. 38-45), A few trees, natives of the
Indian peninsula, y less similar to gutta-percha,
One of these is Dickopsts elliptica, Dalz, ( = Bassia olen fsonandra
acuminata).

The following note on this plant appeared in the Report of the Royal
Gardens, Kew, 1881, p. 44 :-—

“This tree appears to be common on the Malabar Coast, the forests
of Coorg, the Wynaad, Travancore, &e. It grows to a-height of 80 or
90 feet. A substance similar to the gutta-percha of commerce is
procured by tapping, but the tree requires an interval of rest of some
hours, or even of days, after frequent incision. In five or six hours
upwards of 1} ]bs. was collected from four or five incisions, The gum
is hard and brittle at the ordinary temperature, but becomes sticky
and viscid on the increase of heat, It is not found applicable to all
the purposes for which gutta-percha is used, but 20 or 30 per cent, of
it may be mixed with gutta-percha without destroying its qualities,”

168 APPENDIX,

The same tree is referred to in Watt’s Dictionary of the Economic
Products of India, Vol, IIL., p. 102. In this, an extract taken from
Drury’s Useful Plants of India, suggests that the gum might be
usefully utilised as a sub-aqueous cement or glue; or that, on account
of its perfume when heated, it might possibly be rendered of some
value to the pastille and incense makers. More recently this gum has
been analysed by Mr. David Hooper, F.C.S., F.1.C., Quinologist to
the Government of Madras, and the results are given in the Annual
Report of the Cinchona Plantations of Madras for 1891, p. 18 :—

“ Indian Gutta-percha,—An abundance of gutta-percha milk has
been yielded during the dry weather in the Wyndd by the Panchotee
tree (Dichopsis elliptica), and some planters have been asking for
information on the subject, and inquiring whether it could be made
into a commercial article, The milk has been known for some years
to afford what was called Indian gutta-percha or Pala-gum, and has
been used as an adulterant of Singapore gutta. General Cullen
brought it to notice 35 years ago, and Dr. Cleghorn published a
memorandum on the subject at the time. It was reported upon by
experts in London, who found that it was unfit for water-proofing
p as its solution in coal-tar and turpentine dry up to such
a brittle consistence that the fabric is useless, It could be used as a
birdlime or cement, and keeps well under water as a cable insulator,
especially if mixed with some genuine gutta. By boiling the milk
of the Panchotee tree, a white mass separates, which can be kneaded
by the fingers, but which becomes hard and brittle when cold. The
brittle character of this substance, I find, is due to a large proportion
of a crystalline substance found also in true gutta, and called crys-
talban or alban. Crystalban, according to Payen, occurs to the
extent of 14 to 19 per cent. in the best kinds of gutta-percha, but
I have extracted as much as 69-2 per cent, of erystalban from the
dried secretion obtained from Wyndd. The presence of a large
quantity of crystals in this gum, of course, would interfere with its
utility, but crystalban is easily removed by boiling alcohol, and the
residue consists of a very good and pure gutta-percha, I cannot see
why this process could not be used to purify the Indian gum and so
obtain an article similar to the Malayan article.”

A note on a gum from a closely allied plant (Dichopsis obovata,

C. B. Clarke) received at Kew from Burma appeared in the Kew
Bulletin, 1892, p. 215. (Hew Bulletin, Dec. 1892.)

APPENDIX. 169

STYRACEZE.
The Varieties of Benzoin.

The source of the different varieties of gum benzoin known to com-
merce, and many points regarding the mode of preparation of the
drug, are still, to a large extent, matters of conjecture. Some
authorities, including Dr. Treub, the well-known director of the
Buitenzorg botanical gardens, are of opinion that Penang and Palem-
bang benzoin are yielded by the same tree, and that the difference in
the appearance and in the yield of cinnamic acid of ‘the two eke
caused by differences in their mode of preparation. Mr, Ho
does not agree with this view, but inclines to the belief that aa
Sumatra and Palembang varieties are both produced by the same
tree—styrax benzoin—and that the Penang gum is sui generis, prob—
ably the produce of the Styraz subdenticulata, Mig., which occurs
in Western Sumatra. Hanbury offers no definite opinion on the
subject, nor does Fliickiger, in his last edition, just published, of the
Pharmacognosie. Contributions to the elucidation of a subject upon
which so much divergence of view exists among authorities are
always welcome, and they become doy valaable. when they are

the result of careful local examination. In London the druggists
distinguish four varieties of benzoin, viz. re the costliest variety ;
Sumatra, which comes next in value ; Penang, which is a comparative-
ly recent addition to our Materia Medica, ahd Palembang, the kind
mostly used by benzoic-acid manufacturers, Leaving Siam gum,
which is obtained from the mainland of Asia, out of account alto-
gether, it is evident that the nomenclature of the rem maining three
varieties is not only altogether fanciful, but actually Calculated to
mislead. In Penang itself no benzoin is produced, and the gum
which is imported by way of that great emporium of the trade of the
Dutch East Indies is almost entirely, if not wholly, collected in the
island of Sumatra, Palembang gum also is the produce of the same
island, Palembang being simply the chief settlement of the residency
of the same name, in the south-eastern part of the island of Sumatra,
where a great part of the benzoin of commerce is brought to market,
and whence it is sent on to Singapore or Penang on its way to Europe,
Sumatra, though it has been nominally under Dutch rule for over
two centuries, still contains some of the least-known spots on earth,
and the detailed account of the cultivation and collection of benzoin
v

170 | APPENDIX.

in one of the remoter districts of the island, which we owe to Mr, L.
M, Vonck, a member of the Dutch-Indian Civil Service, stationed
at Sekajoe, in Sumatra, and which is published in the last issue of
the Journal of the Netherlands Society for the Advancement of
Industry, is, therefore, an acceptable addition to our knowledge of
the collection of this important drug and the manner in which it
passes into commerce. Mr. Vonck does not refer to the gum, of
which he speaks either as Palembang, Penang, or Sumatra benzoin,
and it may, therefore, be taken for granted that those classifications
are unfamiliar tohim, The gum of which he writes, and which
appears the only kind brought into’ commerce from south-eastern
Sumatra, is evidently all obtained from one tree, and seems to corre-~
spond with the kinds known to our druggists as Penang and Palem-
bang. So far as his evidence goes, therefore, it certainly favours
Dr, Treub’s opinion that there is no diff bet the com ial
source of Penangand Palembang benzoin. The benzoin-tree (Styraz
Benzoin, or, in Malay, pohon Kemenjan, or Menjan) occurs, accord-
ing to Mr. Vonck, in various portions of the high and low lands of
the residency of Palembang. It grows up to an altitude of about
600 feet above sea-level, either in small clusters or sporadically
between other trees, Formerly little attention appears to- have been
paid to benzoin-culture. At any rate, the standard writers on the
products of the Dutch Indies only mention benzoin as being collected
from wild-growing trees in the virgin forests of the Upper Blitie,
on the Lalang and Toengkal rivers, and in the wilds of Batang Lakoh
in the country of the Koeboes. But the easy nature of the culture,
and the high prices which good benzoin realised in former years
(from £6 to £8 10s, per picul), acted as strong incentives to the
extension of the plantation. There are only a few parts of the
residency of Palembang in which the benzoin-tree is either scarce or
non-existent. In some other districts the tree is found wild, but its
gum is never collected, nor is the tree cultivated systematically. The
principal districts in which the benzoin-tree is systematically culti-
vated in gardens are the divisions of Iliran, Banjoeasin, and Moesi
Dir. In the Koeboe country, already referred to above, in the

s experience shows a high, dry
sandy soil, free from danger of inundation, to be most fitted for its

APPENDIX. 171

propagation. On low-lying, rich, and clayey soil the tree grows up

more rapidly, but its gum is then of such a poor quality that the
cultivation yields little or no profit. On such a soil there is also
danger of floods, which are fatal to the tree. Marshy or stony soil
is altogether unsuited to the culture, The tree is propagated from
the seed, which is of a reddish colour, almost round in shape, and of
the size of amarble. Itis enclosed in a green shell. When the
would-be planter has gathered a sufficient quantity of the seeds, which
are a favourite food of wild beasts of the forest, he plants them out
in rows in the paddy-field, just before the paddy crop is put in the
ground, Sometimes the young benzoin-shoots which have grown up
around the parent stem are dug out and transplanted among the
paddy, The object of the plantation on the paddy-field is to secure
the necessary shade for the seedlings, which would be easily killed
by the fierce sunlight. Two seeds are usually planted in one hole; ~
if both come up, the weaker plant is generally destroyed. If the
culture takes place by means of young shoots from the parent tree,
these shoots, before planting, are stripped of their leaves, and placed
in water in bunches of about twenty-five, being kept afloat between
two bamboo sticks, "When fresh leaves have grown upon the shoots,
they are planted out in an oblique hole, which is left open for a time.
The new benzoin-tree grows from the roots of the young shoot, after
which the stem of the latter perishes. The natives appear to take
no trouble whatever in weeding their benzoin plantations, and many
of the plants are therefore suffocated by creepers and weeds, Only

planted his seeds or shoots for the purpose of gathering his first
crop of juice. By that time the shoot has grown into a fine tree,
branching and bearing leaves at the top only, and from 25 to 40 feet
in height. When once the tapping of the tree has commenced, its
growth is almost arrested, and the colour of its bark gradually
changes from pale grey to brown. If the tree is left to grow wild,
its height trebles or quadruples, some of the specimens in the virgin
forest being over 250 feet high, The incisions made in the tree are
almost triangular in form, and are made at regular intervals and on
a systematic and invariable plan. A yellowish juice begins to exude
from the incisions a week after they are made, but not until six
weeks or two months after its appearance has it hardened sufficiently
to admit of being collected. The tree becomes exhausted between its

172 APPENDIX,

seventeenth and its nineteenth year, the drying-up process com-
mencing at the lower part. The natives collect three different
qualities of gum, classed according to the lightness of their colour
and their freedom from bark and other impurities. A full-grown
benzoin-tree yields from 1 to 3 catties (=1} to 4 Ibs.) every season,
and its cultivation is a source of considerable affluence to its pro-
prietor. In the Moesi Llir District several proprietors own from 500 to
7,000 benzoin-trees each. During the recent years of low prices,
however, the cultivation has been carried on with great want of care,
and in some parts a garden of 2,000 trees now yields hardly as much
gum as a garden of 500 trees did when, some years ago, the collec
tion of gum was carefully attended to. Still, the benzoin-producing
villages of Sumatra are among the most prosperous in the whole
island. If, through carelessness, as sometimes happens, the collection
of the gum from some trees is forgotten during the season, the y
after some months, is found to have exuded in great lumps, which
have become quite hard, and are covered with a dirty layer of
black. These pieces are eut from the trees with an axe, and roughly
rinsed in the nearest creek, Afterwards hot water is poured over
this gum, which softens it and renders it fit for packing. Palembang
is the trade centre for the district, and the Chinese merchants there
are the principal, if not the only, buyers. They systematically adul-
terate the benzoin by the addition of inferior gum-resins, wood, or
earth, and it is said that for many years not a single parcel of pure
benzoin has been exported from Palembang. The average benzoin
exports from Palembang are about 700 tons per annum, Mr, Vonck
mentions that the gum exported from Padang on the west coast of
Sumatra is more valuable than that brought into commerce from
Palembang. This has sometimes been ascribed to its greater rich-
ness in cinnamie acid, but Mr, Vonck belieyes it to be due rather to
the greater care which is bestowed upon its collection. As the
Penang and Palembang gums are the least valuable on the London
market, and their prices correspond most nearly to the figures given
by Mr. Vonck as the local value of the gum, equalling from about
5s. to 40s. per cwt.; this may be taken as additional evidence in
favour of the view that the Palembang and Penang varieties are
identical, and that the gum known in London as “Sumatra” is the pro-
duct of the western districts of Sumatra, and may possibly be obtained
from a different tree. (Chemist and Druggist, Sept. 26, 1891.)

APPENDIX, ) 173

- An interesting paper on the origin of Benzoin by Fritz Ludy
appeared in Archiv de Pharmacie, 231-48, an abstract of which is
contained in the Pharm, Journ,, April 29, 1893.

APOCYNACEZ.
Rauwolfia serpentina, Benth,
Note on certain reactions of an alkaloid contained in the Toots,

Tn the Pharmacogrophia Indica, Vol. II., p. 416, one of us described

This communication deals chiefly with the colour reactions of an
alkaloid which we have separated from the roots, and provisionally
termed pseudobrucine.

The isolation of the alkaloid ina pure condition was attended with
difficulty. In our first experiments, the pounded root was exhausted
with boiling 80 per cent. alcohol, and the alcohol free extract treated
with cold water acidulated with sulphuric acid, by which a large
amount of dark resinous matter was separated. The aqueous acid
solution was then precipitated with Mayer’s reagent, but the preci-
pitate on decomposition did not yield the alkaloid in a pure condition,
owing to a certain amount of resinous matter being precipitated
with the alkaloid by the reagent, and which was subsequently
dissolved by the amylic aleohol employed to separate the alkaloid
after its liberation from the mercury compound, Attempts were
made to separate dissolved resinous matter from the aqueous acid
solution of the alkaloid by agitation with amylice alcohol, but the
sulphate of the alkaloid was freely soluble in this alcohol. In ether
the alkaloid was only very slightly soluble, Ultimately, the pounded
root was percolated with chloroform, the chloroform evaporated off,
and the extract treated with water acidulated with sulphuric acid,
The acid aqueous a of the coterie was — ee —
chloroform, which
loid. The ‘ehitobetoii was then separated “and the said solution inaife
alkaline with sodic carbonate and reagitated with chloroform ; this
series of operations being repeated several times, The final chloro-
form extract was dried and agitated with ether, which removed traces
of colouring matter. The extract now formed a cinnamon-coloured
powder, extremely bitter, soluble in dilute acids, and dissolving

174 APPENDIX.

in amylic aleohol or chloroform with a very marked greenish fluor-
escence. An alcoholic solution of the alkaloid did not crystallize,
and we failed in obtaining distinctly crystalline salts. A solution
of the alkaloid in dilute sulphuric acid afforded with alkaline
carbonates and hydrates a bulky white precipitate ; but even after
repeated precipitation and re-solution, the physical characters of
the alkaloid were not materially altered, and its solution in amylic
alcohol or chloroform still showed a marked fluorescence. A solution
of the alkaloid in dilute sulphuric acid, when agitated with animal
charcoal, completely lost its bitterness, the solution being at the same
time completely decolourized. The alkaloid could be again separated
from the charcoal by treatment with warm alcohol, the physical
characters being unaltered.

The following colour reactions were noted, pure brucine being
tested at the same time as a control :—

: S Alkaloid suspected to
Reagent. Brucine. be nia
Cone. sulph. acid con-| Pink ... ie ...| Yellow.
taining a trace of
c acid. ~
Cone. hydroc. acid ...) Colourless ... ou ».| Yellow.
Acetic acid .., ...| Colourless .., oh ...| Yellow.
one. nitric acid _.,.| Scarlet, soon passing into) Scarlet, does not become
yellow. low soon

Oo A .
Sulph. acid and bi-| Yellow, with tinge of red .. | slight purple, not unlike
chromate of potash. the — reaction, but
not

Sulph. acid and MnO?.| Orange aan Sie | viotet, rome to dark
own.
Chlorine Red ; colour soon smoot ig Red — not so soon
aiccivabintsh by ,amm rged, decolourized
mmonia.

nitrate, on sana colour Yellow on. weer but
with slight excess) pert on standing. no pink colour
0

Mayer’s reagent os ger i Aegaheas ppt., floe- — yellowish ppt., floc-
i

Nitric acid and SnCl?. Purple aischar ged by excess No purple colour.
f both
Sulphuric acid and) Red, aie es soon into Red, with greenish-purple
potassium nitrate, x

yellow tint at the onset: red
colour deepens on stand-
: a in ng.
Sulphocyanide of po- hy oe he Sips as in excess of, White ppt., sol. in excess
a d, repptd. by| of acetic acid, repptd. by
NaHiO. NaHo.

APPENDIX. 175

;: Alkaloid suspected to
Reagent. Brucine. be Brucine,

Bichromate of potas-|Copious yellow ppt., with es aed Maga ppt., with
in acetic acid ce ee in large} difficulty soluble in large
acid.

solu SS of acetic acid. excess of acetic ac
Platinic chloride... Thick ste tar ye + ppt.,| Thick yellowish floc. ppt.,
ith difficulty soluble in readily soluble in acotic

wi
acetic acid, but with ex-| acid, but almost imsolu-
pine of a fon flocks| ble in NaHO.

in

Nal
Auric chloride ..«| Dirty white floc. ppt. re en fours 13 dd ing Lah Yo
- changing to fles

soluble i in excess ie setic eens malice Beet Pris
: acid, but insol. in Nallo. sol. in excess of aceti
in N:

acid, but insol. in O.
Potassium ferrocyan-| Light yellow _ppt., — Light y pre ppt., sol. in
_ ide. ate Fore *, The presence
pres of acetic acid oF ‘pase: acid in slight
in sight excess prevents worse 2a not prevent
precipitation. ipitatio:

Alcoholic solution of Rlookalic solution of alka- Alcohatic polities of alka-
iodine. loid, rosette crystals. so _ no crystalline a
m microscopic examina-

0

Two experiments were made to determine whether the alkaloid
possessed any ie eA properties similar to brucine. In the
first experiment *15 gramme was dissolved in three drops of acetic
acid diluted with about ma drachms of water, and injected into a
eat’s stomach at 11-21 a.m,

11-37 A.m.—A quantity of half-digested food was vomited ; there
was a good deal of frothy mucus and constantly dribbling saliva,
movement of the jaws, and application of the paws to the mouth as
if to remove some irritant matter; the animal restless and much
distressed.

12-30 p.w.—Frothy mucus and saliva still flowed from the
mouth, but in smaller amount; vomiting ceased, but now and then
retches; animal not so restless,

1 p.m.—Discharge of saliva ceased; animal quiet, no further
symptoms developed,

In the next experiment *022 gramme of the alkaloid was dissolved
in acetic acid, the solution evaporated to dryness, the residue dis-
solved in a few drops of distilled water, and the solution hypoder-
mically injected into the left hind leg of a small frog at 11-40 a.m,

\

176 APPENDIX.

The frog was placed under a large glass funnel and jumped about,
a tap on the glass being sufficient to make it change its place.

11-44 a.M.—Frog showed no inclination to move; when its back
was touched with a glass rod it made feeble attempts to move its
limbs ; some loss of power was evident, but there were no twitchings
of the limbs or convulsive movements.

11-46 a.M.—The frog did not move its limbs even when tapped
on the back; the left leg appeared quite paralysed.

11-50 A.m,—The limbs were quite lax, and might be placed in any
position without the animal making any effort to move them. When
placed on its back, it now and then made feeble attempts to move
the right leg; then the movements stimulated slight twitchings:
After this, and until its death at 12 noon, it lay motionless, the only
sign of vitality being an occasional gasp’; limbs flaccid, no convulsions,
As a control experiment, another frog, a little larger, was injected
with the same amount of brucine. Two minutes after the injection it
was perfectly motionless ; there was evidently loss of voluntary power
over the limbs, en placed on its back and touched, it made no
effort to move, but slight twitchings of the limbs were noticed, which

€ more marked in about a couple of minutes. Touching the
back, pinching the limbs, or even gentle tapping on the table, was
now sufficient to produce rather feeble convulsive movements, but
there was no spasm, except when thus regularly induced, The frog
died about ten minutes after the injection. After death the limbs
were not stiff but rather flaccid.

Many of the reactions we have described as being afforded by
the alkaloid we have provisionally termed pseudobrucine were iden-
tical with those yielded by brucine; while, on the other hand, certain
reactions were quite different. The history of the drug shows that
itis employed as a domestic remedy in the treatment of a large
number of affections, but there is no evidence to indicate that it is
supposed to possess any toxic properties. When we are satisfied
that we have obtained the alkaloid in a pure state, its ultimate
composition, &c., will be determined. (C.J. H. Warden and Assistant
Surgeon Chuni Lal Bose, Pharm. Journ., Aug., 1892.)

Oleander as a diuretic and heart-tonic.

F. v. Ocfele (Pharm. Pr., Oct. 24, 1891, pp- 2-5) draws attention
to the action of this plant as a diuretic and heart-tonic in place of

\

APPENDIX, 177

digitalis. He considers an infusion of thé fruit to be preferable to
all other preparations: the infusion may be preserved from deteriora-
tion by the addition of a little glycerine or spirit. Dr. von Ocfele
considers that a maximum dose ef } of a gram of the raw drug or its
equivalent in sclution should not be exceeded in the 24 hours.
(Nouveaux Remédes, Jan. 24, 1892.)
Hunteria corymbosa, Roxb., Wight Ic., tt, 428, 1294; Beda,
For, Fl. ii., t. 268,

The bark of this tree, a native of the Deccan Peninsula, Coro-
mandel Coast, Tavoy, Penang, and Ceylon, has been shown by
Greshoff (Meded. uit Slands Plant., vii., p. 55) to contain 0°3 per
cent, of a crystalline alkaloid, which also forms erystalline salts, and
gives a beautiful violet coloration with Erdmann’s and Frohde’s
reagents. It is a strong poison, and hasa sharp, burning taste, even
when diluted to 1: 10,000,

Vinca pusilla.

This plant is called Mulakapundu in Tamil,and the ryots of South
Areot say that if cattle graze upon it they beeome giddy and
die. We have chemically examined this plant, and find that the
poisonous property is due to an alkaloid named Vixcine, which is
distinguished by giving a carmine-red colour with pure nitrie acid.

ASCLEPIADEZ.
Gymnema sylvestre.

In doses of 0°3 to 04 gram, gymnemie acid acts as an emetic. In
much smaller doses it is stated to be very effective for distinguishing
the taste of bitter drugs. For this purpose a 3 per cent. aqueous
solution containing a small addition of eras is used for rinsing the
mouth immediately before taking the medicin

The acid is obtained by moistening the ae plant with a
solution of caustic soda, allowing the moist mass to stand in a per-
eolator for two days, and then extracting with benzin. After
removing the benzin from the percolate by distillation, the residue
thus left is repeatedly washed with ona and dried. The pro-
duct forms a brownish erystalline powder, which is soluble in 100
parts of water, freely soluble in he and insoluble in ether and
chloroform. It is decomposed by acids. (A. Quirint, Pharm, me

Tee

178 APPENDIX.

LOGANIACEZ®,
Strychnine in snake-bite.

An interesting illustration of the antagonistic action of poisons is
given in a letter we have received from Mr. W. Rushton, addressed
to his brother in Tasmania by Dr. Mueller, of Yackandandah,
Victoria, in which he states that in cases of snake-bite he is using a
solution of nitrate of strychnine in 240 parts of water mixed with a
little glycerine. Twenty minims of this solution are injected in
the usual manner of a hypodermic injection, and the frequency of
repetition depends upon the symptoms being more or less threaten-
ing, say from 10 to 20 minutes. When all symptoms have
disappeared, the first independent action of the strychnine is shown
by slight muscular spasms, and then the injections must be discon-
tinued unless after a time the snake-poison again reasserts itself.
The quantity of strychnine required in some eases has amounted to
@ grain or more within a few hours. Both poisons are thoroughly
antagonistic, and no hesitation need be felt in pushing the use of
the drug to quantities that would be fatal in the absence of snake-
poison. Out of about one hundred cases treated by this method,
some of them at the point of death, there has been but one failure,
and that arose from the injections being discontinued after one and
a quarter grain of strychnine had been injected. Any part of the
body will do for the injections, but Dr, Mueller isin the habit of
making them in the neighbourhood of the bitten part or directly
upon it. (Pharm. Journ., Sune 13, 1891.) These results are opposed
to the experiments instituted by the Commission appointed in India
to investigate the influence of artificial re spiration, intravenous
injection of ammonia, &c., in Indian and Australian snake-poisoning
(1874). More recently, A. A. Kanthack (Jr. Physiology, Vol. XIIL,
Nos, 3 and 4, 1892) has shown that strychnine is neither a chemical
nor physiological antidote of cobra-albumose ; and he is of opinion
that “no false hopes should be raised or fostered as to a cure by

chnia,”

BORAGINEZ,

The active principle of the Boraginesx. ‘

Schlagdenhauffen and Reeb have examined the roots, stalks, leaves,
and seeds of Cynoglossum officinale and Heli otropium europeum,
Petroleum ether extracted from the roots a coloured substance

APPENDIX. 179

analogous to alkanet red. By subsequent treatment with alcohol an
alkaloid was obtained which the authors term cynoglossine, It is
hygroscopic, combines with acids, forming uncrystallizable salts
which are decomposed at 100° C. The base was also found in the
seeds, but not in the leaves or stalks, Cynoglossine has a toxic
action; injected hypodermically 0-001 to 0°002 gram caused violent
convulsive movements in a frog, followed by death after several
hours. 0-050 gram repeated several times caused nausea and vomit-
ing in a pigeon and death without convulsions. Ina rabbit weighing
$500 kgs. a dose of about one gram produced narcotismand convulsive
movements. (Pharm. Post, xxv., I.)

We have received from Afghanistan, under the names of Gaozaban
and Gul-i-gaozaban, the leaves and flowers of Trichodesma molle,
DC.; and Aitchison (Notes on Prod. of W. Afghanistan and N.-E
Persia, p. 12) records the collection of the corollas of Anchusa
ttalica, Retz., to be employed as Gul-t-gaozaban.

SOLANACEZE,
Lycopersicum esculentum, Miller.

The tomato fruit has been chemically examined by G. Briosi and
T. Gigli. On an average the fresh fruit contains: Seeds 10:9 per
cent., pulp 85:4 per cent., and skin 3-7 per cent. The pulp can be
separated into a yellow juice and ared .residue, which is tasteless
after washing ; the juice on an average has the specific gravity
1:0217, and contains levalose, citric acid (0°4 to 0°65 per cent. of
the juice), albuminoids, and ash which is composed of 60 per cent.
potassium salts. Minute traces of alkaloid are indicated; tartaric

acid could not be detected. The red residue ee ora its colouring
matter to ether, alcohol, chloroform, and aqueous alkalies. The
alcoholic solution is not changed by ferric alilocide, dilute acids of
lkalies ; on addition of strong nitric acid a transient blue colour is
produced; the residue on evaporating the alcoholic solution becomes
blue by adding sulphuric acid ; the colouring matter resembles that
of saffron. (Chemiker Z/g., 1891, 205.)

Mr. Frederick Davis has found that English-grown tomatoes sub-
jected to distillation with water afford a volatile substance analogous
to oil of onions or garlic. The crude oil obtained by disti
sts Pi pounds consisted of oxide and sulphide of allyl

180 APPENDIX.

crude oil was acted upon by metallic potassium to separate the
oxygenated product, and the pure oil removed; this upon analysis
proved to be represented by the formula (C*H°)?S, (Vear-book of
Pharmacy, 1892, p. 545.)

Solanaceous Alkaloids.

The surprising statement made rather more than three years since,
by Messrs. Schering, that belladonna roots contain practically only
hyoscyamine, and that atropine obtained from them is probably a
produet of change oceurring during the manufacture, suggested to
Dr, Schiitte to undertake a thorough investigation of the subject,
and he has just published his results in a Jong and interesting paper
(Archiv, Oct. 30, p, 492), In the first place the influence of methods
ef preparation upon the conversion of hyescyamine inte atropme was
tested. Dr. Will had already stated that eontaet with an alkali is
sufficient to effect this change, and Dr, Schiitte found that the same
result is produced by repeated recrystallizations from acidulated
water, as well as by long keeping of hyoscyamine in solution or in
the form of a gold salt. It was further ascertained that in fraetiona}
precipitation the gold salt of atropine, if any should be present, is

commencement of the precipitation in a properly-conducted experi-
ment, it represents atropine existing as such in the plant-part, and
that any obtained from a mother-liquor after the removal of the
hyoscyamine represents a product of alteration. The influence of
age and period of vegetation upon the alkaloids in the roots was
next investigated. It was found that young fresh roots (1 to 2

older roots (8 years and upwards) always contained, besides much
hyoscyamine, a little already-formed atropine. Similar results
were obtained with roots from old cultivated plants and roots that
had been kept several years. The amount of alkaloid was consider-
ably greater in the roots collected in summer than in the spring
roots, and fell off again in the autumn, but more rapidly in the old
than in the young roots, The averages obtained at the three
periods were for young roots 0°127, 0-452, and 0-458 per eent., and
for old roots 0-174, 0-358, and 0-280 per cent, Spring and autumn

“APPENDIX, 1si

leaves of the belladonna plant both contained principally hyoscya-
mine, with small quantities of ready-formed atropine. As to t
fruit, the unripe berries of the wild plant eentained chiefly. hyoscya-
mine and a little atropine, but the ripe fruit contained only atropine.
The ripe berries of cultivated plants, however, yielded both hyoscya-
mine and atropine, while the ripe berries from var, lutea gave
atropine and a small quantity of a base probably identieal with
Hesse’s atropamine. Turning to other Solanaceous plants, fresh
and old stramonitm seeds yielded chiefly hyoscyamine, together wit
small quantities of already-formed atropine, and scopolamine. The
‘Teaves of the potato plant (Solanum tuberosum), besides yielding
betaine, gave indications of the presence of an oid having a
mydriatic action, which seemed also to resemble a mydriatic base
present in Solanum nigrum and Lyetum barbarum, The ‘aves of
Nicotiana tabacum also yielded traces of a mydriatic alkaloid, and
lastly the seed, herb, and root of Antsodus luridus all contained
hyoscyamine only, (Pharm, Journ., Noy. 28, 1891.)

Tobacco Smoke.

Tobacco-smoke varies in character according to the proportion of
air admitted during combustion, oxidation being necessarily more
perfect in the case of a cigar than when the tobacco is smoked in a
pipe. In the latter case,a portion of the condensible products is
deposited in the liquid state. Tobacco-smoke consists in part of
permanent gases, the proportions of carbon dioxide and carbon mono-e.
oxide in which have been determined by G. Krause. Vohl found
sulphuretted hydrogen and hydrocyanic acid, and from 0-7 to 2-8
grammes of-ammonia for 100 of tobacco smoked. Vohl and Eulenberg
(Arch. Pharm., {2}, exlvi., 130) experimented on the smoke of strong

a s d
through dilute sulphuric acid. The alkali absorbed cast dioxide,
sulphuretted hydrogen, Spey bere —- acetic, proponic, butyric
an

d valeric aci of ca proic ie

and succinic acids could not be_ eroceiatuad scnisbuctrety. The
acid absorbed ammonia, pyridine, C°H°N, and all the homologues of
the series to viridine, C'*H*°N, inclusive. In addition to the above,
earbon monoxide, methane, and several hydrocarbons of the acetyl-—
ene series were detected. Pyridine was the chief base in the mone

182 APPENDIX.

from pipes, while collidine was the prominent base in cigar-smoke.
Vohl and Eulenberg conelude that the nicotine of tobacco is com-
pletely decomposed during the process of smoking, and that the intense
action of tobacco-smoke on the nervous system is due to the presence
of bases of the pyridine series. There is no doubt that some
observers have mistaken these bases for nicotine ; but Melsen’s:
experiments (Dingl. Polyt. Jour., xlvii., 212) appear to be conclusive
as to the presence of nicotine, which that chemist isolated in a
condition fit for analysis, and to the amount of about 33 grammes for
4; kilogrammes of tobacco smoked, or about one-seventh of the
quantity originally present. (Adllen’s Com. Organ. Anal., iii., pt. 2.)
A. Gautier has since observed that the volatile liquid products
formed when tobacco is smoked in a pipe consist ehiefly of basic
compounds. They contain a large proportion of nicotine, a higher
homologue of nicotine C'\H'°N?, which pre-exists in tobacco leaves,
and a base C°H°NO, which seems to be a hydrate of picoline, Other
less volatile bases, including hydropyridines, are also formed. ‘These
alkaloids result from the decomposition, at a comparatively low
temperature, of the carbopyridic and carbohydropyridic or analogous.
acids present in tobacco. (J. Chem. Soc., April, 1893.)

Tho alkaloidal contents of the Seeds and
Tincture of Datura Stramonium.

The principal constituents of stramonium seeds, according to Fliic-

kiger and Hanbury’s Pharmacographia (p. 461), are an alkaloid,
existing in combination with malic acid, and a fixed oil, of which the
seeds are said tocontain 25 per cent. The alkaloidal constituent
was first isolated by Geiger and Hesse in 1833, and in 1850 was
submitted to examination by Von Planta, who came to the conclusion
that it was identical with atropine. This statement was subsequent-
ly confirmed by E, Schmidt (Ber, der Deutsch. Chem. Ges., xiii.,
370), who, however, afterwards modified his views, and concluded
that daturine was really a mixture, in varying proportions, of atropine
and hyoscyamine (Archiv, der Pharmacie, xxii,, 3 9).
‘ Ladenburg also showed (Berichte Chem. Ges., xiii., 909) that
stramonium contains two alkaloids, which he designated heavy and
light daturine, the former consisting of atropine and hyoscyamine,
and the latter of hyoseyamine only.

APPENDIX, 183

As to the distribution of the alkaloid in the plant, and the com-
parative strength of the seeds and the leaves, very little reliable
information is obtainable.

Hurtz and Hopp (Annal der Therap., 1862, p. 22) inferred, from
experiments made by them, that an extract from the seeds possessed
five times the physiological activity of an extract from the leaves,
Evidence of this kind is, however, of very little value unless the pro-
portionate amount of extract obtained from the seeds and the leaves
is stated, as the yield varies within wide limits, The alkaloidal
content of the seeds is given in Pharmacographia as ‘1 per cent. and
that of the leaves as *02 to ‘03 per cent.

‘Hurtz (Druggists’ Circular, Aug., 1884) reports having obtained
a yield of daturine from the seeds of +167 per cent.

K. Schmidt (Year-book of Pharmacy, 1885, p, 242) obtained
from 5 kilos of each of four specimens of seeds, i2°5, 18-4, 2°6, and
10°2 grams alkaloid, equivalent to a percentage yield of °25, ‘37
*Q5, and °20 respectively.

A. B. Lyons (Manual of Practical Assaying), estimating the
alkaloid by titration with Mayer’s solution, found the average yield
of alkaloid by five specimens of the seeds to be from *45 to °55 per
cent,, and that from eight specimens of the leaves to be °40 to 25
per cent.

If these results could be trusted, they would appear to indicate
that the percentage of alkaloid in the seeds and leaves is practically
the same, but the process of estimation by titration with Mayer’s
solution almost invariably gives results which are too high, and a
systematic examination of a number of samples of the seeds and
leaves, with a view of ascertaining their relative alkaloidal strength,
is still needed,

For the purpose of our experiments, eleven specimens of stramonium
seeds were obtained, and a series of tinctures made from each, by the
B. P. ‘process, with menstrua of 80, 70, 60, 50, and 40 per cent.
strength (by volume), It was remarked that all the tinctures became
opalescent when kept, and all threw down a more or less abundant
deposit. The latter varied greatly in appearance, that from the 80
and 70 per cent, tinctures apparently consisting of fatty matter ina
semi-transparent crystalline condition, while the deposit from the
tinctures of lower alcoholic strength was darker in colour and

to partake more of a resinous character. . oe

184 APPENDIX.

In addition to the seed tinctures, we also prepared, for the purpose
of comparison, three series of tinctures from the leaves, menstrua of
the same alcoholic strength, and the same proportion of drug to
smenstruum being used, as in the case of the seed tinctures,

Before proceeding to the quantitative estimation of the alkaloid, a
few preliminary experiments were tried, in order to ascertain whether
the process employed for the estimation of the alkaloid in tinctures
of henbane and belladonna was equally well adapted for the
estimation of the stramonium tinctures,

For this purpose 300 ¢.c. of a standard tincture was prepared
with a 60 per cent, menstruum, and the alkaloid estimated by the
following processes, the usual precautions being taken to prevent
loss of alkaloid in washing with chloroform, &c.:—

Experiment I.—Fifty c.c. of the tincture was evaporated to low
bulk with addition of water, until all spirit had been removed, The
residual liquor was allowed to cool and was then acidified with
dilute sulphuric acid, and freed from fat and colouring matter b
means of chloroform. It was then made alkaline, and the alkaloids
removed by shaking with three successive portions of chloroform.
From the mixed chloroformic solutions the alkaloids were extracted
by three agitations with acidulated water, and were afterwards
regenerated from the mixed acid solutions, after addition of excess
of ammonia, by shaking out with chloroform, The latter solution
was then shaken with ammoniated water, and after separation was
drawn off and evaporated, and the residue dried at 100° and
weighed.

Experiment IT,—The tincture was evaporated to low bulk, the
residual liquor allowed to cool, and an excess of dilute sulphurie
acid added. It was then freed from fat and colouring matter by
means of chloroform, a slight excess of ammonia added, the alkaloids
shaken out with three doses of chloroform, the latter solutions
mixed, and after treatment with ammoniated water evaporated, and

_the residue dried and weighed,

Experiment III.—The tincture was evaporated till all spirit was
removed, and the residual liquor acidified with dilute sulphuric acid
and shaken with chloroform and ether in turn, till the latter. came
away colourless. The alkaloidal solution was then made alkaline
with ammonia, the alkaloids shaken out with three successive 15 C.€,

APPENDIX. 185

ether (sp. gr. *717), the mixed ethereal solutions evaporated, and
the residue dried and weighed.

Fixperiment IV.—The tincture was evaporated to remove the
spirit, the residual liquor acidified, and colouring matter removed b
means of chloroform. It was then made alkaline and the alkaloids
extracted with chloroform. From the chloroformic solution the
alkaloids were removed by agitation with acidulated water, the
latter solution treated with a slight excess of ammonia ; the alkaline
liquid shaken with three successive portions of ether (sp. gr. +71 7),
and the mixed ethereal solutions evaporated, and the residue dried
at 100°, and weighe

Ezperiment V. “This was conducted exactly as Ne: II., the oil
being removed by means of petroleum ether before the jireligabiiity
treatment with chloroform.

The results were as follows :—

Experiment I. 50c.c. tincture = ‘014 gram alkaloids,
015

Experment II. 50cc.. , =° e
Experiment ITI. 5@c.c. _,, = 12 m
Experiment IV. 50 c.c. is = °010 ae
Experiment V.50cc. , = 014 ee

These results indicated that the method of extraction by means of
chloroform was thoroughly reliable, notwithstanding the presence of
fixed oil in the tincture, and also showed that the preliminary
treatment with petroleum ether, in order to remove the oily matter,
was unnecessary. Confirmatory experiments with a 70 per cent.
tincture, by processes II. and V., gave the following results :—

No. II. 50 ¢.c, tincture = 015 gram alkaloids,
Moi Ne Ste. iy. ) = 014 is

The exact details of the process adopted are as follows :—

Fifty ¢.c, of the tincture to be estimated is introduced into a por-
celain dish, and evaporated over a water-bath to low bulk; water
being added, if necessary, until all the spirit is remove d, The resi-
dual liquor is is allowed to cool, and is then acidified by the addition

cotton wool into a separating funnel, The dish and filter are rinsed —
first with a little acidulated water and then with 15 ¢.c, chloroform,
the rinsings added to the contents of the funnel and the Bs) a :

186 APPENDIX.

well shaken. After separation the chloroform is drawn off, and the
process repeated with 10 ¢.c, chloroform. The washings are mixed
and freed from traces of alkaloid by shaking with three successive
small portions of acidulated water, and these are separated and
added to the original solution. The latter is then made alkaline with
ammonia, and the alkaloids extracted with three successive 15 e.c.
chloroform. To obtain the alkaloids in a pure condition, they are
withdrawn from solution in chloroform by agitation with three
successive small portions of acidulated water, the mixed acid solutions
made alkaline with ammonia, and the alkaloids taken out by agita-
tion first with 10 c.c, and then with two successive 5 c.c. chloroform,
In cases where the final acidified aqueous solution was not colourless,
the process of shaking out was repeated. The mixed chloroformic
alkaloidal solutions were afterwards shaken with ammoniated water,
and after separation were drawn off and evaporated over a water-
bath, and the alkaloidal residue heated at 100° until the weight
was constan

The above process was found to be applicable to the majority of
the tinctures without any modification; but with others greater
difficulty was experienced than had been the case in any of the
estimations previously made,

This arises from the fact that in many specimens of stramonium
seeds there seems to exist some substance soluble both in alcohol and
water, and not removable by chloroform either from an acid or
alkaline liquor, and which possesses the property of emulsifying
chloroform when that liquid is shaken up with a solution contain-
ing it.

_ No difficulty was experienced in removing the oil and colouring

matter, but when the extract was made alkaline and shaken with
chloroform, emulsification took place, and the chloroform refused to
separate out clear, even after standing for some hours. Separation
into two layers did, however, take place, the upper layer consisting
of a brown alkaline mother-liquor, and the lower layer of emulsified
chloroform containing the alkaloid in solution, aad holding in
suspension some of the mother-liquor. It was ascertained that all
the alkaloid was taken out by the chloroform, and two processes
were devised, whereby it could be extracted from the chloroform
emulsion and obtained in a pure condition, By the plan first
adopted, the original alkaline liquor was shaken. with three

APPENDIX. 187

successive 15 c.c, chloroform, and after separation these were drawn
off in turn and mixed. The mixed chloroformic solutions were
then shaken up with four successive small portions of acidulated
water, by which means all the alkaloid was taken out, together
with the mother-liquor included in the chloroform magma, and
the latter separated out clear. The acid solutions were mixed and
made alkaline, and the alkaloids again shaken out with three
successive portions of chloroform, The latter were es off and
mixed and the process repeated (usually five or six times) until a
point was reached where the alkaloidal solution became almost colour-
less, and a perfectly clear chloroformic solution was obtained.
When this point had been attained, the alkaloids were once more
extracted with acidulated water, the latter solution made alkaline,
the alkaloids again taken out with chloroform, the chloroformie
solution shaken with ammoniated water, and after separation drawn
off and evaporated and the residue dried at 100° and weighed. The
loss of alkaloid by this process is very slight, and there is no waste
of chloroform, the same portion being employed all the way through
for shaking out the alkaloids, a fresh quantity being ased only for
the final extraction of the pure alkaloid. The process, however, was
a very long and tedious one, each fotinnatiom occupying four or five
hours.

The following modification was found to give reliable results, and
to shorten materially the time occupied by each estimation :-—

The chloroform magma is introduced into a separating funnel and
shaken vigorously, when, as a rule, about half the chloroform
separates out and can be run off. To the remaining emulsion 5 c.c.
of 90 per cent. alcohol is added and the whole well shaken and then
allowed to stand, when a perfect separation into two layers takes
place, the lower layer consisting of chloroform and alcohol, and the
upper layer of a brown alkaline aqueous liquid. The whole of the
alkal aloid is taken out by the chloroform. The latter is drawn off and

188 APPENDIX,

by side on four of the most troublesome samples of tincture, and the
results in each case were exactly concordant.

The alkaloid as obtained by either of these processes is in the form
of a perfectly colourless, transparent fused mass, It is soluble in
water and dilute acids, and the reactions generally correspond with
those of the alkaloidal residue obtained from the belladonna tinctures.

A glance at the table will show that the most perfect exhaustion of
stramonium seeds is effected by the use of a 60 or 70 per cent, men-
struum, the average yield of alkaloid by the tinctures prepared with
menstrua of these strengths being equal. It is open to question,

the leaves. The chief objections to the tincture prepared from the
seeds are that it almost invariably becomes turbid and deposits when
kept, and also becomes opaque on dilution, which objections do not
apply to a 50 per cent. tincture of the leaves,

The results of the ination of the leaf-tinctures are appended to
the table. The leaves from which No. 1 series was prepared were
gathered from plants grown by one of us (Farr), and the deficiency
of alkaloid is doubtless accounted for by the persistent rain and lack
of sunshine which characterized the past season, The tinctures made
from the other two specimens, however, gave the same average of

The results tabulated go to prove that the alkaloidal content of
stramonium seeds does not vary to anything like the same extent as
does that of most other drugs, the yield of the tinetures varyin
between the limits of -020 and -034, with an average of “(26 per cent,

This tincture, like those of henbane and belladonna, readily admits
of standardization, and the standard should be fixed not lower than
“025 per cent,

The average amount of alkaloid contained in the seeds, calculated
upon the basis of our results, is about «2 per cent,

APPENDIX. 189

The percentage amount of the extractive in tinctures was ascer-
tained by evaporating 10 c.c. of the sample over a water-bath, heat-
ing the residue at 100° till the weight was constant, and multiplying
the result by ten.

It will be remarked that the last five series of tinctures show a much
higher yield of extract than the first six, and it will also be noticed
that the difference is more marked in the case of the tinctures pre-
pared with the stronger menstrua. This discrepancy is accounted
for by the fact that series 1—6 were made, as the Pharmacopoeia
directs, from the bruised seeds, while the drugs employed in the
preparation of series 7—1] were reduced to somewhat fine powder
before being converted into tincture. We have previously pointed
out, in connection with the tinctures of conium and colchicum, that
it is not advisable to reduce the drug to a fine state of disintegration.
The sole result, in. the case of stramonium seeds, is to expose the oily
albumen to the free action of the menstruum, and as a consequence
to load the tinctures prepared with the stronger menstrua with a
quantity of oily and ‘in all probability inert matter, This is proved
(as was the case with tincture of colchicum) by the remarkable varia-
tion in the yield of extractive, by the tinctures of higher and those
of lower alcoholic strength. As a general rule, the weaker the men-
struum, the greater the percentage of extractive in the resulting
tincture, but in the case of seed-tinctures this rule is reversed.

APPENDIX.

a
oO
foal

C C681

‘IO upp ,Cutnop “wink” 5, Vyhragy wy pun ung “PT 7 hg)

"6881 UL petoyIVs Spoos ULOAy OpVU SUA g ‘ON SOLMIOg ,

80:8 T6-6 8% POS 06:1 320: GEO £20- 860. ec0- |” wes nes
68-6 08:3 89-2 8h-S TOG 820. 820. 820: 8Z0- seo. |* te “ 2
E-6 Q¥.3 O63 80-3 09-1 €Lu- P10- PLO Sto. | gO. | tee “ 7
‘saungouy-fnaT fo vounuysy fo spnsay
$9. Lg: bbs 06: Z0.T | 6020. | PE%0- 9°Z0- 9ezy. egzo. {°° gSus0ay
ss !
8s. Zo 88. PT Peel 8T0- 060 £60. ¢c0- 120. 1° ” peer *
09 89. gL. O6- OO» I Ss TO- 120 P7cQ- £20" 0zZ0. sae eee nee ot
eo: rae a6 91 PFI PTO- So. 029. 610- er
OL 06- 2-1 OFT 92-1 | $0G0- 6I0- OhZ0- G70: Izo. "OO "8
VL PL SLL 60-1 08-6 Teo: £20. £630- 130: peo. | er wae |
08: Sl. PL PL: GL. 810. ¥0- £50: VG0- ozo. |** - cage
OL SL P9- T9- 0g. 920: 830. 8z0- 620: ne Bel nae “os
02: 6g. va. 8s. Sh. 620- 080: 130: 820+ io 1 «2 ee
U9: GG eg: Ts: QP. LTO: pao. 220+ FO» 1Z0- " tee -~ os
cg. Og. 9¢- OS: ce. GB0+ P20. 9G0+ g9z0. PO 3 aes “8
el 08. vs. va. ee: 060: 080. @80- ¥£0- mi “ae
“edn qoULy | -atnzoUTy | "ernIOUTy ‘aunjoury ee mina | ‘arnyoury | *oinjoury ee ‘oaunqouty
‘ord ob ta'd og | 0 -d og} o°d ys | od og | 0d op | 0d gg | ‘0 -d og d gz | *o'd og
| | ‘ojduneg Jo ‘ON
*dUNQOULY '0°O OOT Wody SULBLS UL OATWOVIIXS Jo JuNOWY | *oAnqoUrd 'O°O GOT Wow suLAS ar proreylR Jo janoMy

‘spaag wnimounuy fo aingoury fo sajdung fo uoynmrsry fo sjpnsay eaynpigunn?) burmoys a79n7,

APPENDIX, 191

ACANTHACEZ.

Note on the presence of a Cholesterol in the roots of
Hygrophila spinosa.
In the Pharmacographia Indica, one of us described the physical
properties of a principle isolated from the roots of the Hygrophila
spinosa, Which was not unlike a cholesterol, Subsequently, through

For ultimate analysis the principle was crystallized from light
petroleum ether, ‘and the combustion made in an open tube in a
current of oxygen, The tube had been in use some time and was
in very good working order, The results obtained led to the follow-
ing formula :—

Calculated for

C26H++0, Found.
iia ie sag oe ane 312 83-86 83°80
ee a baths ive ses 44 11°82 12°02
O ape es vee es 16 a Al 418

ore 100-00 100-00

At 175° C. (uncor,) the cholesterol commenced to soften, and
melted at 184° (uncor.), The fusing point would appear to be higher
than that of any cholesterol hitherto isolated. We were unfor-
tunately unable to determine the specific rotatory power.

In purifying the cholesterol an alcoholic extract of the root was
dried and exhausted with ether. The dry ether extract was treated
with dilute sulphuric acid, and the insoluble residue taken up by
ether. The ether extract was next boiled with aqueous caustic
potash, the solution evaporated to dryness, and extracted with
petroleum ether. The petroleum ether extract was boiled for.some
hours with alcoholic potash, the solution evaporated to dryness, and
extracted with petroleum ether. The petroleum extract was of a yel-
low colour, and in order to decolourize it, it was dissolved in absolute
alcohol, and the solution agitated with purified animal charcoal;
this, however, failed to remove the whole of the colour, and the
following experiment was adopted. The alcohol was evaporated off,

192 APPENDIX.

the residue dissolved in petroleum ether, and the solution agitated with
proof spirit ; by this means most of the colouring matter was removed.
The cholesterol was finally several times crystallized from petroleum
ether, and was obtained perfectly white. A benzoyl derivative was
also prepared. Evaporated with a drop of nitric acid and the d

residue moistened with ammonia, an orange colour developed, but
no change was induced by the addition of caustic potash, The violet
reaction with ferric chloride and HCl applied as described by Forti
was very marked. The sulphuric acid and chloroform reaction was
conducted in a stoppered bottle ; the chloroform layer at first became
yellowish-brown, then blood-red, finally darkening to reddish-purple ;
the sulphuric acid and stratum was of a pink colour, and in some
experiments fluoresced, (By C.J. H, Warden, and Assistant Surgeon
C, L, Bose, Assistant Chemical Examiner to Government of Bengal.)

LABIATAE.
Salvia macrosiphon, Boiss,

The Kanocha seeds referred by us (Vol. II,, p. 265) to Phyllan-
thus madraspatensis have been shown by Dr. O. Stapt to belong to
a species of Salvia. Dr. Stapt bought the drug in the bazaars of
Ispahan, where it was known by the Persian name Marv. A dru
called ‘‘Merw” was mentioned by Abu Mansur in 1055, and Selig-
mann refers it to Origanum Marv, L., a ative of Syria. Aitchison,
in his Notes on the Products of Western Afghanistan, mentions
‘Salvia (?)” as the origin of the nutlets known as Kanoucha or
Kanouncha. (Pharm, Journ., March. 11, 1893.)

Influence of Menthol on the gastric functions.*

Following Professor I. T. Tchiidnoysky’s suggestion, Dr. Vladi-
mirsky has carried out a set of experiments on seven healthy subjects
(six men, including himself, and one woman), aged from 24 to 32,
the drug being administered with food, in the dose of 0°3, 1-0 and 29
grammes. The author has arrived at the following conclusions :—

(1) The drug (in any of the doses stated) very markedly dimi-
nishes the proportion of free hydrochloric acid in the gastric juice,
the decrease attaining its maximum in about 1 or 1} hours
the ingestion.

* §t. Petersburg Inaugural Dissertation, 1891, No. 77, p. 44; Medical
Chronicle, August, p. 367. |

APPENDIX. 193

(2) In persons presenting a more or less weakened motor power
of the stomach, the decrease lasts longer than in those with a normal
one,

(3) Tue digestive power of the gastric juice is diminished,

(4) The transformation of proteids into peptones is retarded (hence
an increased proportion of propeptones, i.e., intermediary products of
peptonisation).

(5) The proportion of lactic acid in the gastric juice is aug-
mented, the rise proceeding parallelly with diminution in the propor-
tion of free hydrochloric acid.

(6) The motor power of the stomach grows weaker (in about one
hour after the ingestion); in initial stages of the digestion, however,
it may occasionally undergo some increase,

(7) The absorptive power of the organ improves, which seems to
be dependent upon a favourable (stimulating) influence of menthol
on the circulation,

(8) Contrary to the statements of Ossendowski (vide the Journal
of Laryngology and Rhynology, May, 1890, p, 202), L. Braddon,
M, Reichert, 8. Rosenberg, Hugo Koster, and many other observers,
menthol does not appear to possess any special ‘ appetite-making ”
power. i

(9) In 1 and 2 gramme doses, the remedy gives rise to a kind of
intoxication, followed, in 4 or 5 hours, by sensations of languor and
drowsiness,

(10) Menthol may prove useful as a substitute for camphor. (By
Nikolai A. Vladimirsky.)

Ustukhadus and Gul-i-sirwaj.

We have received from Afghanistan, under the name of
stukhwdus (Stachas), the flowering tops of a labiate plant which
appears to be a Moluccella; it has enlarged purple calices and
Balm-like odour. ne
In the same parcel we received, under the name of Gul-i-sirwaj,
the large rose-coloured calices of Hymenoerater elegans, Bunge,
containing the ripe nutlets ; the calices have an agreeable aromatic __
a ee 8

194, APPENDIX,

ARISTOLOCHIACEZ.
Aristolochine and Aristin.

These two substances have been obtained from the roots of
Aristolochia argentina by Dr. O. Hesse, who gives the following
account of them (Pharm, Journ., Jan, 9th, 1892) :—

The powdered root gives a dark brown yellow colour to ether, and
when gaseous ammonia is added to the ethereal solution a red
flocculent precipitate is separated. e ether solution separated
from this precipitate gives on evaporation a yellowish-brown residue,
in which clear, colourless crystals are formed after some time. The
dark-coloured mass separated from these crystals and again dissolved
in ether gives, on shaking with dilute sulphuric acid, a small
quantity of abase. The greater part of it, however, remains in the
root that has been treated with ether, and can be extracted with
alcohol, On evaporating the alcoholic extract a brownish-yellow
resinous residue is obtained that is partly dissolved by caustic soda
solution and gives up the base to ether.

I propose to apply the name Aristin to the substance contained in
the above-mentioned red ammoniacal compound. When: that com-
pound is dissolved in hot glacial acetic acid, the aristin crystallizes
out on cooling, and it can easily be obtained in a pure state by recrys-
tallizing from hot glacial acetic acid. Aristin forms shining gold-
coloured laminz and flat needles sparingly soluble in hot glacial
acetic acid and scarcely at all soluble in the cold. It is sparingly
soluble in hot alcohol, more so in ether, chloroform, or benzene.

At about 260° C. it blackens, but does not melt until the
temperature reaches 270° C., and then undergoes decomposition.
It dissolves in concentrated nitric acid on boiling for a short

tion of red vapour. Aristin dissolves in acetic anhydride with
a yellow colour, and when concentrated sulphurie acid is dropped
into the solution it becomes at first intensely blue and then
pern®mently greenish-blue. The alcoholic solution of aristin
has a perfectly neutral reaction, but the substance combines with
ammonia and with soda. These compounds have a fine red colour,
and the ammonia compound can be crystallized from alcohol in
delicate needles, Both compounds are dissolyed by water or

APPENDIX. 195

alcohol with deep orange-red coloration. On addition of acids to
these solutions a flocculent yellow precipitate is thrown down which
soon becomes crystalline

The second of the above-mentioned compounds is a fat acid ester
that can be easily purified by recrystallization from aleohol, It
takes the form of small white laminz which melt at 84° C,, and are
very soluble in hot alcohol, but sparingly in cold alcohol, very soluble
in ether, pertroleum spirit or chloroform, and insoluble in water.

The substance dissolves in hot glacial acetic acid, and on cooling
crystallizes out again unaltered. In the alcoholic solution this
substance can be easily saponified, the products being phytosterin
and itie acid.

The third substance mentioned above is a base, to which I propose
giving the name Aristolochine. That name has already been applied
by Chevallier to a bitter substance obtained from Aristolochia
serpentaria, but it was obviously a mixture the bitter taste of which
was probably due to the presence of the base now deseribed. There-
fore, the name seems to me to have been inappropriate in that instance,
and I have transferred it to the pure substance.

Aristolochine is precipitated from its colourless solutions in
sulphuric or acetic acid on the addition of ammonia or caustic soda
in the form of white amorphous flocks. It is freely soluble in
alcohol, ether, chloroform, or benzene. On evaporating the ether
solution it remains as a colourless resinous mass. When the ether
solution is mixed with an equal volume of petroleum spirit and the
mixture very slowly evaporated, warty masses are deposited that are
distinctly crystalline. The base has a bitter taste and neutralizes
acid perfectly. The hydiodide and sulphocyanide are amorphous

oily precipitates which present no tendency to crystallize. The
platinochloride is is a dark yellow and the aurochloride a pale yellow
amorphous ipitate ; both are almost insoluble in water,

The behaviour of the base with concentrated sulphuric acid is
remarkable. It forms a fine green solution, which becomes bright
bluish-green on the addition of a trace of ferric chloride. Similar
reactions are given by aricine, cusconine, and some of the bases
of the bark of Remiia purdieana,

Aristolochine appears to have been already observed by Dymock

and Warden in their examination of Aristolochia Lae and I am Le “
ion. that the differences of their statements in regard to oe ee

196 APPENDIX«

are solely due to their having failed to separate it completely from
colouring material, I am also of opinion that aristin partakes o
the nature of the yellow substance* obtained by previous observers,
and that, according to some remarks of Dymock and Warden, it is
probably present in the root of Aristolochia indica,

Aristolochin is the name given by Dr. J. Pohl to the active
principle of the seeds of Aristolochia Clematitis and the roots of
A. rotunda and A. longa, The powdered drugs were exhausted with
petroleum-ether, which removed chlorophyll, oil, and a gelatinous,
nitrogenous, inactive substance (occasionally this can be obtained
crystalline) ; warm 96 per cent. alcohol removed the colouring and
bitter principles; after evaporating to syrupy consistence it was
taken up with water and acidulated with sulphuric acid, the preci-
pitate collected, expressed, dried at 40° C., and extracted in a Soxhlet
apparatus for some weeks with petroleum-ether until the last traces
of the above-mentioned nitrogenous substance were removed and
the residue exhausted with alcohol or ether; from this alcoholic or
ethereal solution there separated after a time yellow crystalline
masses, which, recrystallized several times from ethereal solution,
were found to constitute the active principle. It is soluble in chloro-
form, ether, acetone, phenol, acetic anhydride, aniline, and alcohol ;
almost insoluble in cold water, slightly soluble in warm water ;
insoluble in pertroleum-cther, benzol, and carbon disulphide ; alkalies
and alkaline-earth hydrates dissolve it: from neutral or alkaline
solutions it is precipitated by neutral and basic lead acetate, dialyzed
iron, zinc sulphate, silver nitrate, and a saturated solution of salt,
but not by alum, copper sulphate, and platinic chloride ; it does not
reduce Fehling’s solution and does not react with Millon’s reagent.
Tts ultimate analysis, C 59°98, H 3-54, N 4-32, O 32°16, leads to the.
formula ©°°H*?N*O** Physiologically it was found that cold-
blooded animals were entirely indifferent to it; while in warm-
blooded animals uremic intoxication was produced ; in this respect
aristolochin is a much more powerful agent than any other sub-
stance ; it resembles aloin in its action upon thefkidneys, but is about
ten times more poisonous—it is probable that given to man it may
act as a cathartic (Arch. f. exper. Pathol. u. Pharm.). (Apoth, Ztg.
189 1,642.)

* See Pharm. Journ., li,, 245.

APPENDIX, | 197

LAURINEZ.
Gum-barks.

Gum-bark, or Pishin-puttat of the Tamils, does not refer to the bark
of a tree which exudes a gum by bruising or incision, but denotes a
‘park which has such mucilaginous properties that it could be used for
special purposes in medicine and the arts, where the white of egg
would be used elsewhere. Barks of this description occur in the
natural orders Malvacee and Laurinesx, and students of materia
medica know that drugs of these orders, marsh-mallow root, and the
barks of arboreous cinnamons, for instance, contain a peculiar muci-
lage, which is not precipitated by alcohol. A typical gum-bark of
the East is that of Aydia calycina, a malvaceous tree, growing ex-
tensively on the slopes of the Nilgiris, and largely employed in sugar
refinery under the Tamil name of Kadularangy-puttai. On soaking
a portion of this dried bark in water it rapidly swells, and the
inside becomes coated with a slimy mucilage, The inner layers of
the liber may ps be removed like pieces of lace, and the gum is seen
to be oc g the spaces between the longitudinally disposed fibres,
ap piney formed from the cellulose of the broken cell-walls. The
ark of Kydia is sold in the bazaars, and the decoction is taken as an
astringent and tonic, and the Vythians or native doctors consider it

to be a specific for diabetes

Dr. Mohideen Sheriff, in the “* Supplement to the Pharmacopeia of
India,” gives Tetranthera Roxburghii as the botanical origin of
Pishin-puttar, but offers no description of the drug under that heading,
Mr. Hollingsworth, of the Madras Medical College, some time ago
supplied me with an authentic specimen of the bark of Tetranthera
laurifolie, or, as it is now calledin the “Flora of British India,”’
Litsea sebifera, The bark was of a reddish-brown colour and slightly
balsamic odour, very different to that of cassia or cinnamon. The
thickness was a quarter of an inch, and when soaked in water
it became very mucilaginous, It afforded, on analysis, distinct
reactions for an alkaloid, which had the characters of laurotetanine,
a poisonous base lately discovered by Dr. Greshoff in the barks of
several species of Javanese lauraceous plants.

About two years ago a collection of drugs for identification was
sent to me by Dr, P. 8. Mootooswamy, of Tanjore, and among
them was a specimen of Pishin-puttai, which, he said, was collected
from trees growing in the jungles near Point Calimere. This bark

198 APPENDIX.

had a most agreeable odour, resembling, but not identical with, Indian
cassia, and the taste was decidedly sweet. It made a slimy mucilage
when mixed with water and contained some tannic acid, but no
alkaloid resembling laurotetanine could be separated from it, The
bark is sold in the bazaars, and itis known as Mydalakady among -
Muhammadans, It is used in medicine for its mucilaginous,
demulcent, and refrigerant properties. By powdering the bark with
some benzoin, mixing it into a paste witha little water, and smearing
this on reeds, and drying them in the sun, flavouring sticks called
Samboorany-vathe are made, and are burnt as an incense or perfume,
I have not been able to obtain the botanical source of this particular
variety of gum-bark, but I am inclined to believe from its odour that
it is an arboreous cinnamon.

From Travancore Ihave received on different occasions three
specimens of gum-bark, all varying the one fromthe other. The
first was a thick, red-coloured bark, a commercial article on the
Western Coast, supplied to sugar refiners. The botanical origin could
not be ascertained ; it differed in physical characters from the barks
previously mentioned, and yielded an alkaloid having the reactions of
laurotetanine. Probably it was a Litsea. The second description of
gum-bark was that of Kydia calycina. The third specimen was sent by
the Conservator of Forests for Travancore ; it was named in Malyalum
Ava-tholi, and derived, it was supposed, from a species of Cordia,

I have recently examined some samples of gum-barks from the
Madura District of Southern India, and stated to be used by the hill
villagers in increasing the alcoholic strength of sago toddy. The
plants yielding these barks were up to this time only known by their
vernacular names, but as leaves, flowers, and fruits were also sent,
these enabled them to be identified. The request was also made that
they should be analysed to ascertain the nature and effect of their
use in native spirit manufacture.

The seven specimens of bark were as follows :—

1. Kadaly-marum* .., .. Olea glandulifera.

2. Koppa-marum ... -» Litsea Zeylanica.

3. Karukathan-gundu* ... Hiptage Madablota.

4, Mullu-gundu sis + Jasminum flexile.

5. Pungala-marum ,,, ... Ligustrum Rozgburghii,
6. Sudala-marum _,,. w- Litsea Wightiana,

7. Kumala-marum ,,, --- Gmelina arborea.

* Marum = tree, gundu = climber (Tamil).

APPENDIX. 199

The Olea glandulifera is a stout, tall tree, with white flowers and
small black fruit. The bark is of a greyish colour, with whitish
specks, about 2 of an inch in thickness, breaking with a close granu-
lated fracture, inner surface brown.

The Litsea Zeylanica is a moderate-sized tree, with yellowish-white
flowers and black fruit; the leaves are ribbed and whitish on the
under surface. The bark is gray and covered with lichens, smooth,
2 of an inch thick, fracture close, showing white, glistening fibres
running through the red substance of the middle and inner layers,
brown and smooth internally, The bark gives off a fragrant odour
when burning.

The JHiptage Madablota is a woody climber, reaching to the top
of trees over 100 feet high. The stems are from half to three-
quarters of an inch in thickness, and covered with a thin, smooth,
reddish-brown bark enclosing a yellowish wood.

The Jasminum flezile is also a climber. The stems are about one
inch in diameter, very woody and knotted, covered with a light
yellowish-brown papery bark, exfoliating on the surface.

The Ligustrum Roxburghit is a stout tree about 50 feet in height,
The bark is coloured russet-brown, and is a quarter of an inch or
more in thickness; fracture close, showing thick white fibres running
through the brown middle and inner layers.

The Litsea Wightiana is similar to L. Zeylunica in many respects.
The bark has a greyish-green epidermis, beneath which is a chocolate-
coloured surface ; the fracture is short and light coloured, becoming
red or brown by exposure to the air,

The Gmelina arborea is a common tree in the plains. The bark is
about half an inch thick, with a rugged, black and yellowish-brown
surface, middle layer hard and brown, fracture granular, ochreous

within,

Some documents accompanying these specimens stated that the
barks of these trees were used ‘‘to increase the intoxicating effects
of sago toddy.” The bark is simply placed in the toddy and left
there for two or three days. The bark No, 3, it is said, is not so
frequently used, as the resulting liquor causes headache when drunk.

With reference to No. 7, it was said that a tenth part of it would. :

answer the purpose in the absence of other barks.
It will only be necessary to give the results of the ches =
examination of these barks, in so far as they are likely to

900 APPENDIX.

their action in the fermentation of sugar, Three of the plants
curiously enough belong to the natural order Oleacex ; these are Olea
glandulifera, jasminum and ligustrum, and like other plants of this
order contain a peculiar bitter principle, soluble in water and alcohol,
and a yellow colouring matter called quercetin. Two other barks of
the series belong to the same natural family of the laurels, and have a
similar composition ; these are the Litseas. The Hiptage bark con-
tains tannin, and is simply an astringent; and the Gmelina belongs
to a class of plants distinguished for their bitterness,

“the amount of extract dissolved out of the bark by water and
alcohol respectively were determined in order to ascertain their
relative proportion, as it would seem that in the absence of much
resin, the excess of water extract over the spirit extract would
indicate mucilaginous matter, and on the barks being placed in the
toddy, which in a fresh state is a watery solution of sugar, with some
albuminous matter, the extract would dissolve, but as fermentation
proceeded, alcohol would be formed and the mucilage would become
insoluble and precipitate, carrying down with it the viscid albumen,
and thus allow the sugar to ferment more rapidly, From the fact
that other gum-barks besides the Litswas, such as Kydia calyeina
and Guazuma tomentosa, are largely used in clarifying sugar, it is
evident that some such object as this is intended in their employment.
The astringent qualities of most of the above-mentioned barks are no
doubt used for the purpose of forming insoluble compounds with

buminous matter in saccharine solutions; just as hops are used to
remove this substance from malt liquor in the ordinary process of
brewing beer. The hops are found to prevent in a great measure
the tendency of the beer to become sour, in consequence of the
conversion of alcohol into acetic acid, and in warm climates where
such liquors are apt to run into the acetous fermentation very
rapidly, it is necessary to employ astringent drugs to regulate the
formation of alcohol and prevent the development of acetic acid,

The natives consider these barks a necessary ingredient in making
spirit, for the following reasons: Firstly, they diminish the great
sweetness of the toddy sugar. Secondly, they render the spirit more
intoxicating. The first of these phenomena is accounted for by the
chemical fact that sugar breaks up during fermentation into two
other bodies, aleohol and carbonic acid; and in the second place the

barks enable the operator to obtain a larger 5 tion of alcohol from

~

APPENDIX. 901

his toddy than he could get from leaving it to brew without such ad-
juncts. The analyses of the barks, with the exception of the Litszas,
which contain laurotetanine, has revealed no principle of poisonous or
intoxicating properties, therefore the idea of their ype communi-
cating a potency to the spirit is not sufficiently established, and,
besides, as the spirituous liquor is submitted to distillation afterwar
any alkaloid, such as strychnine, would be left behind in the retort,
Some of the barks are aromatic, and these most likely are used to
flavour the resulting spirit, which would be the ease if the aroma
resided in a volatile oil. It is probably a spirit of this kind that

r, Ainslie refers to under the title of Puttaicharagum, or bark -spirit,
an alcoholic liquor in which barks of various acacias are used in the
manufacture, (D, H.)

Formosa Camphor.*

Formosa camphor is obtained from the Lawrus camphora, immense
forests of which extend over most of the lower ranges of hills in the
island, extending up the lower slopes of the mountains inhabited by
the savage tribes. Many of these forests have not been touched, and
the statement that the camphor supplies in South Formosa are
becoming exhausted, applies only to those districts which are purely
Chinese. The supply from other parts is practically inexhaustible.

c

the trees have been destroyed, partly for ‘os sake of the timber and
camphor, and partly, no doubt, simply to clear the ground for
cultivation.

t has been often stated that the method of obtaining crude
camphor in Formosa is by steeping the chopped branches in water,
and boiling until the camphor begins to adhere to the stick used for
stirring, when the liquor is strained, and by standing the camphor
eoneretes. By this method it does not necessarily follow that the
tree is destroyed; in fact, with a little care there is no need that it
should be. But although this method may have been in use in
former days, it certainly is not now. On the contrary, I am assured
by several natives, engaged in the trade, whom I have questioned on
the subject, that the yield of camphor from the branches is too s
to repay the labour of extraction.

* From a report by Mr. Consul Warren on the trade of Tainan, Formosa. : 2 He
% Be ah

902 i PPENDIX,

The method in general use now is as follows:—The camphor expert
selects a tree and scrapes into the trunk in different places, using an
instrument somewhat resembling a rake, with the view of ascertain-
ing whether it contains sufficient camphor to repay the labour of
extraction. A tree is said not to be worth anything for camphor
purposes until it is fifty years’ old, and the yield is very unequal;
sometimes one side only of the tree contains enough camphor to
satisfy the expert, and in this case that side alone is attacked.
The trunk is scraped to as great aheight as the workmen can
conveniently reach, and the scrapings are pounded up and boiled
with water in an iron vessel over which an earthenware jar, specially
made for the purpose, is inverted. The camphor sublimes an
condenses on the jar, which is removed from time to time, scraped,
and replaced, The root of the tree and the trunk, for some eight
feet up, contain, as a rule, the greatest quantity of camphor. If the
scrapings obtained from the trunk yield well, the chipping is con-
tin in the end the tree falls. The roots are then grubbed
up, as it is certain they will give a proportionately good return, If,
however, the scrapings do not turn out well, the tree is abandoned,
and work is commenced on another, No attempt is made to extract
camphor from the fallen trunk or from the branches. In some cases,
the trunk is sawn up into timber, but this depends on the locality ;
from many districts, owing to absence of roads, timber would not
pay for its transport.

It is impossible to imagine a more wastéful method of procedure,
and it is fortunate that the camphor forests of Formosa are practi-
eally inexhaustible.

The quantity of camphor produced depends, of course, simply on
the amount of labour employed in the business. Ten of the iron pots
mentioned above and their accompanying jars make up what is
called a ‘‘ set,” and are worked by four men, One set will produce
about 65 Ibs, in ten days, or, say, 13 ewt. a month, but this only
under the most favourable circumstances; a fair mene is about

4 cwt.

Recently a change has been made in the aaa still It is
now proposed by the Chinese authorities that the camphor stills
should be licensed before they are permitted to work. The cost of
the license will be equivalent to a tax of about 22s, 6d. per ewt.,
a heavy tax, seeing that the actual value of the camphor at the

APPENDIX. 203

piace of production is very little over this amount. (Pharm, Journ,
June 13th, 1891.)

EUPHORBIACEA.

Phyllanthus Niruri.

The bitter principle of this plant, which we provisionally named
pseudo-chiratan, has been examined by M. Ottow (Nederl. Tijds.
voor Pharm., 1891, 3, 128), who calls it phyllanthin and gives its
chemical composition as O*H*’0*, It crystallizes in colourless
needles or fakes, possesses an intensely bitter taste, and is almost in-

soluble in water, but easily soluble in alcohol, petroleum ether,
ether, eidoroltni, benzene, and glacial acetic acid. At 200° C, it is
volatilized and condenses in the upper part of the vessel as an amor-
phous mass, but in a few days this amorphous deposit changes to
the crystalline state,

Manioe or Cassava.

From the brief allusions to this substance by writers on Materia
Medica, one would get but a slight idea of its importance as an arti-
ele of diet in tropical countries, being the staple-food for unnumbered
millions of human beings—the staff of life in the West Indies, Brazil,
and on the Continent of Africa.

The plant from which thig food id derived is known to botanists as
Janipha Manihot, and is a shrub six to twelve feet high and one or two
inches in diameter. Except for the young leaves, which are used as
greens, its whole value consists in its tuberous roots, which sometimes
reach the enormous weight of thirty pounds, but usually range from
one to three inches in diameter and from six to eighteen inches in
length, The shrub is said to be a native of Brazil, where it is known
as Mandioca or Tapioca, Cassada (or Cassava) is its name in the West
Indies. Itis not grown from the seeds, but from cuttings, having
surprising vitality; for a cane of it, like Aaron’s rod, will bud and
grow leaves in your hand. Hence, it is only necessary to cut the
stick into pieces of six to twelve inches in length, and thrust them
into the ground, and it matters little whether the ground has been

first broken for it or not. In eight to eighteen months the tubers

are in their best state to produce the nutritious food—seventy per cent.
gluten and thirty of starch ; but, at a tater period, the gluten bee

204, APPENDIX.

less and the starch increases, There is no food-product which com-
pares with it in resisting drought. Even in the dryest seasons, it is
like other trees “planted by the rivers of water,” and whole fields are
green with its foliage, while all else is brown with the scorching sun,

There are two varieties of the manioc, known as the sweet and the
bitter; the first of which may be eaten with impunity, while the
latter has a bitterish, milky juice, which is poisonous from containing
prussic acid. But these roots are grated or otherwise reduced to a
pomace, and then suspended in grass bags, when the poisonous juice
drips out, or, being volatile, is dissipated by the heat in baking bread
from it. The bitter variety is the principal kind used in British
Guiana, while the sweet is the one mostly cultivated in Africa, The
tapioca which comes into our houses is almost pure starch, and is
made from the expressed juice of the root, which, on standing, deposits
in the form of powder, and which, if dried without heat, will remain
so. If heat be applied, it takes the form of the irregular masses we
are accustomed to see,

The root has the taste of chestnuts, and may be eaten raw. It is
delicious, wholesome food when roasted in hot embers or broiled.
Tf soaked till the skin can be drawn off and the fibrous heart drawn
out and then dried, it makes good bread ; or, if broken up and fried
in palm oil and salted, it is a good relish, and the Afrieans call it
bomba.

An extremely white and fine flour, called fuba, is made from the
soaked and dried roots, and it is the chief food in Angola,

The flour makes a thick porridge or mush——funje. The water is
boiled and salted and set off the fire; after which fuba is stirred in
until it can be cut into blocks, which may be taken in the hands and

ing in the sun, with all the starch and tapioca in it, browning it
slowly over the fire; after which it is eaten by stirring it into soup ORT
boiled beans, oe is : ee oe oo ae

APPENDIX, a 205

Grate, strain, and dry slowly in the sun, and you have a starch for
puddings or any other purpose for which starch has demand in the
market. Gluten being a nerve-food, indispensable to health and
vigour of both body and mind, the great abundance of it in the
vassada—nearly three times as much as in wheat flour—the Cassada
is pre-eminently “ the staff of life,” since there is no way by which
its abundance of gluten can be wasted in preparation, as in wheat.
There is a Providence here which shapes ends, since this chief food
‘for tropical regions has so much nerve-supplying clements and so
little of the heating elements, as compared with food in colder

climates.

But this abundant gluten, as compared with other foods for the
sick, pre-eminently fits it for the sick-room, and especially so when
we wish to increase strength instead of heat, and where any
irritating and indigestible food-substances are forbidden. It requires
longer boiling than starchy foods in general, and may be use. in
the form of thin mucilage or demulcent, or ina more solid form with
sugar, lemon juice, nutmeg or other aromatics, I suspect that, as
physicians, we should make immense gain in restoring from prostrat-
ing sicknesses by using more of this eligible substance in place of so
much meat slops, and especially so in cases complicated with more or
less gastric irritation, Meat foods must be excluded from the
stomach in gastric ulcer. Why not, then, fall back upon this highly
nitrogenous food for supporting the strength? Having so large
a proportion of gluten over the starch, it offers immense advantages
over wheaten and other bread in cases of diabetes where any starch
at all is allowable. (By KL. Chenery, M.D., of Boston, ‘*The Times
and Register,” April 5th, p, 318.)

In the Cox’s Bazar district, Bengal, the tuberous roots are used
by the Maghs in the preparation of a spirit.

A false Kamala.

Mr. Henry G. Greenish has examined a sample of Kamala from
Bombay, and found it to have been carelessly collected, and mixed
with badly preserved safilower and other extraneous matter, and
reduced to coarse powder. (Pharm. Journ., March 11th, 1393.)